thing_n as_o signify_v and_o declare_v some_o memorable_a matter_n which_o otherwise_o can_v not_o be_v so_o well_o discern_v nor_o will_v be_v believe_v we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n from_o thou_o say_v the_o pharisee_n to_o christ_n matth._n 12._o 38._o and_o they_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v show_v they_o a_o sign_n matth._n 16._o 1._o these_o two_o word_n see_v show_v imply_v that_o a_o sign_n be_v of_o some_o external_a visible_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v show_v and_o see_v and_o extraordinary_a it_o must_v be_v because_o it_o use_v to_o be_v for_o confirmation_n of_o some_o secret_a and_o divine_a matter_n thus_o the_o pharisee_n will_v have_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n matth._n 16._o 1._o which_o must_v needs_o be_v extraordinary_a thereupon_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v oft_o join_v together_o as_o john_n 4._o 48._o act_n 2._o 43._o &_o 4._o 30._o &_o 7._o 36._o our_o last_o translator_n do_v oft_o translate_v this_o greek_a word_n which_o proper_o signify_v sign_n they_o translate_v it_o miracle_n as_o luke_n 23._o 8._o john_n 2._o 11._o &_o 3._o 2._o 2._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v wonder_n be_v use_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o author_n for_o some_o strange_a thing_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o foretell_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o come_v i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o lord_n act_n 2._o 19_o those_o strange_a thing_n which_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n be_v do_v in_o egypt_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v set_v out_o under_o this_o word_n wonder_n act_n 7._o 36._o our_o english_a do_v fit_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n wonder_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o effect_n they_o cause_v wonder_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strangeness_n of_o they_o they_o be_v wonderful_a matth._n 15._o 31._o mark_v 6._o 51._o act_n 3._o 10._o our_o english_a word_n miracle_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v signify_v a_o matter_n of_o wonder_n 3._o the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v miracle_n proper_o signify_v power_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o be_v able_a this_o word_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v put_v for_o a_o man_n ability_n matth._n 25._o 15._o for_o his_o strength_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 8._o and_o also_o for_o strength_n in_o the_o son_n rev._n 1._o 16._o and_o in_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o virtue_n in_o one_o mark_v 5._o 30._o and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 19_o of_o a_o prophet_n luke_o 1._o 17._o of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 3._o 16._o of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o and_o of_o god_n matth._n 22._o 29._o in_o the_o plural_a number_n it_o be_v put_v for_o angel_n rom._n 8._o 38._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o which_o excel_v in_o strength_n psal._n 103._o 20._o and_o for_o the_o firm_a and_o stable_a thing_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 24._o 29._o and_o for_o extraordinary_a work_n hereupon_o they_o be_v style_v in_o our_o english_a mighty_a deed_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 12._o mighty_a work_n matth._n 11._o 20_o 21_o 23._o wonderful_a work_n matth._n 7._o 21._o and_o frequent_o as_o here_o in_o this_o text_n miracle_n act_n 2._o 22._o &_o 19_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 10_o 28_o 29._o for_o miracle_n as_o have_v be_v show_v §_o 28._o can_v be_v wrought_v but_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n even_o the_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o fit_o therefore_o be_v this_o word_n power_v use_v to_o set_v out_o miracle_n and_o fit_o be_v it_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n translate_v miracle_n §._o 32._o of_o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o sign_n wonder_n miracle_n some_o distinguish_v these_o three_o word_n into_o three_o sort_n of_o miracle_n each_o exceed_v other_o in_o their_o greatness_n or_o degree_n as_o 1._o sign_n the_o least_o kind_n of_o miracle_n as_o â—…ealing_v disease_n 2._o wonder_n a_o great_a kind_n as_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a give_v speech_n to_o the_o dumb_a and_o other_o like_a which_o cause_n wonder_n 3._o power_n or_o miracle_n the_o great_a kind_n of_o they_o as_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o bear_v blind_a raise_v the_o dead_a even_o one_o four_o day_n dead_a and_o dispossess_v the_o devil_n this_o distinction_n be_v too_o curious_a for_o every_o true_a miracle_n require_v a_o divine_a and_o almighty_a power_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o give_v sight_n to_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a as_o to_o restore_v it_o to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o before_o there_o be_v no_o restraint_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o save_v by_o many_o or_o by_o few_o 1_o sam._n 14._o 6._o beside_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v promisâ—…uously_o use_v these_o word_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n sometime_o all_o sort_n of_o miracle_n be_v comprise_v under_o sign_n john_n 20._o 30._o sometime_o under_o power_n and_o translate_v mighty_a work_n matth._n 11._o 20._o sometime_o under_o sign_n and_o wonder_n as_o act_n 2._o 43._o and_o sometime_o under_o all_o the_o three_o word_n that_o be_v here_o mention_v as_o act_n 2._o 22._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 12._o i_o suppose_v that_o all_o these_o three_o word_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o same_o mighty_a work_n this_o variety_n of_o word_n set_v out_o the_o divers_a property_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n sign_n show_v that_o they_o must_v be_v external_a and_o visible_a that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o signify_v and_o manifest_v some_o other_o thing_n not_o so_o visible_a wonder_n show_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strangeness_n of_o they_o be_v above_o or_o against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n they_o cause_v wonder_n power_n here_o translate_v miracle_n show_v that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o almighty_a power_n â—…_n thus_o the_o same_o extraordinary_a thing_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n set_v out_o by_o divers_a word_n as_o dream_n vision_n revelation_n dream_n because_o man_n in_o their_o sleep_n dream_n of_o they_o vision_n because_o some_o visible_a object_n be_v represent_v to_o they_o revelation_n because_o god_n thereby_o reveal_v some_o unknown_a matter_n to_o come_v thus_o god_n that_o reveal_v secret_n make_v know_v to_o nebucadnezar_n what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n in_o a_o dream_n by_o vision_n dan._n 2._o 22._o thus_o be_v divers_a name_n give_v to_o angel_n which_o do_v set_v out_o distinct_a property_n in_o the_o same_o angel_n rather_o than_o several_a person_n as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 1._o §_o 85._o §._o 33._o of_o a_o miracle_n a_o miracle_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o miraculum_fw-la latin_a word_n from_o whence_o this_o english_a word_n be_v take_v signify_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o cause_v wonder_n or_o be_v in_o itself_o wonderful_a in_o the_o common_a use_n of_o it_o it_o signify_v a_o wonder_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n which_o arise_v from_o something_o that_o be_v supernatural_a from_o the_o forementioned_a three_o word_n and_o the_o end_n of_o set_v they_o down_o here_o this_o description_n of_o a_o miracle_n may_v be_v raise_v a_o miracle_n be_v a_o visible_a wonderful_a work_n do_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n above_o or_o against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n to_o confirm_v some_o divine_a truth_n 1._o a_o miracle_n be_v a_o work_n or_o a_o true_a act_n not_o a_o mere_a show_n or_o appearance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o herein_o it_o differ_v from_o such_o a_o appearance_n as_o be_v represent_v to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 28._o 12._o and_o from_o all_o juggle_a delusion_n such_o as_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n use_v exod._n 7._o 11_o 12._o &_o 8._o 7._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o visible_a work_n such_o a_o one_o as_o man_n may_v see_v and_o thereupon_o be_v move_v therewith_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v 1_o king_n 18._o 39_o the_o pretence_n of_o transubstantiation_n wherein_o no_o visible_a alteration_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v see_v be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o miracle_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n 3._o it_o be_v above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o against_o it_o herein_o lie_v the_o very_a form_n of_o a_o miracle_n whereby_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o wonder_n which_o may_v be_v extraordinary_a though_o not_o simple_o supernatural_a such_o as_o the_o second_o beast_n do_v rev._n 13._o 13._o 4._o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n no_o man_n no_o angel_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n can_v alter_v the_o course_n which_o the_o creator_n have_v set_v to_o his_o creature_n that_o power_n god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o pretend_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v but_o pretend_v 5._o the_o proper_a end_n of_o a_o true_a miracle_n be_v to_o confirm_v a_o divine_a truth_n
his_o wrath_n but_o he_o will_v also_o vanquish_v that_o implacable_a enemy_n and_o so_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o former_a end_n our_o deliverance_n be_v the_o end_n of_o destroy_v the_o devil_n christ_n death_n be_v for_o we_o and_o our_o good_a see_v §_o 83._o thanks_o therefore_o to_o thou_o o_o saviour_n that_o have_v destroy_v so_o mighty_a a_o adversary_n of_o we_o by_o thou_o own_o death_n §._o 149._o of_o natural_a man_n fear_n of_o death_n the_o miserable_a condition_n here_o intend_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fear_n of_o death_n death_n here_o be_v take_v in_o as_o large_a a_o extent_n as_o it_o be_v §_o 142._o namely_o for_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n death_n even_o death_n of_o the_o body_n phâ—…_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n be_v by_o the_o heathen_a count_v 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o terrible_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a of_o all_o evil_n 31._o every_o live_a thing_n shun_v death_n this_o they_o do_v naturâ—…_n upon_o a_o desire_n of_o preserve_v their_o be_v and_o love_n of_o life_n on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d satan_n say_v to_o the_o lord_n skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o 〈◊〉_d job_n 2._o 4._o this_o work_n in_o man_n a_o fear_n of_o death_n fear_n be_v a_o disturb_a passion_n arise_v from_o the_o expectation_n of_o some_o evil_n which_o 〈◊〉_d will_v shun_v for_o the_o greek_a word_n come_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o flee_v free_a and_o this_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o flight_n man_n use_v to_o 〈◊〉_d from_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o fear_v and_o if_o man_n can_v they_o will_v flee_v from_o and_o 〈◊〉_d death_n death_n therefore_o be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o evil_n and_o man_n continuâ—…_n expect_v it_o must_v needs_o fill_v man_n heart_n with_o fear_n even_o fear_v of_o a_o bodily_a death_n â—…_n fear_v of_o man_n see_v chap._n 13._o §_o 84._o but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o add_v a_o sting_n to_o death_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o intolerable_a and_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n death_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d great_a fear_n till_o they_o have_v some_o assurance_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v first_o inflict_v for_o sin_n be_v the_o very_a entrance_n into_o eternal_a damnation_n 〈◊〉_d then_o can_v the_o thought_n and_o remembrance_n of_o death_n be_v but_o very_o dreadful_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o death_n that_o make_v adam_n and_o eve_n to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o god_n presence_n 〈◊〉_d they_o hear_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o garden_n gen._n 3._o 8._o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v cain_n say_v 〈◊〉_d punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v gen._n 4._o 13._o this_o make_v nabals_n heart_n to_o die_v 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o 1_o sam._n 25._o 37._o and_o it_o make_v saul_n to_o fall_v along_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d swoon_n 1_o sam._n 28._o 20._o this_o make_v faelix_fw-la to_o tremble_v when_o he_o hear_v paul_n preachâ—…_n the_o judgement_n to_o come_v act_v 24._o 25._o fear_v of_o the_o second_o death_n make_v king_n be_v great_a man_n yea_o and_o bondman_n too_o cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o 〈◊〉_d hide_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lamb_n rev._n 6._o 15_o 16._o sure_o there_o be_v 33._o nothing_o more_o difficult_a than_o not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d death_n the_o conscience_n of_o man_n unregenerate_a do_v bring_v in_o a_o bill_n of_o 〈◊〉_d against_o they_o and_o convince_v they_o of_o rebellion_n against_o the_o great_a lord_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o respect_n as_o a_o malefactor_n who_o be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v and_o live_v in_o fear_n 〈◊〉_d the_o gallows_n and_o be_v much_o disquiet_v therewith_o take_v no_o joy_n or_o comfort_n in_o 〈◊〉_d evil_a foâ—…d_n sleep_n or_o any_o way_n else_o a_o evil_a conscience_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o the_o gout_n or_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o body_n which_o torture_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o feast_n pastime_n and_o great_a mâ—…ments_n yea_o it_o be_v like_o the_o hand-writing_n that_o appear_v to_o belshazzar_n dan._n 5._o 5_o 6._o obj._n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v safe_a from_o fear_n and_o that_o they_o die_v 〈◊〉_d strength_n be_v whole_o at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a job_n 21._o 9_o 23._o answ._n 1._o all_o other_o joy_n be_v only_o from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a as_o we_o speak_v they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d true_a find_v inward_a joy_n they_o have_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o true_a joy_n which_o be_v a_o assuraâ—…_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ._n 2._o their_o joy_n be_v but_o short_a as_o the_o crake_a of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n so_o be_v the_o laughtâ—…_n fool_n eccles._n 7._o 6._o 3._o many_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o jocund_a there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d inward_a terror_n in_o the_o soul_n even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a prov._n 14._o 13._o 4._o their_o joy_n be_v inconstant_a they_o have_v their_o fit_n of_o anguish_n and_o vexation_n lam._n 5._o 1â—…_n 5._o all_o their_o joy_n be_v but_o as_o in_o a_o dream_n like_v he_o that_o dream_v he_o eat_v but_o 〈◊〉_d be_v awake_v his_o soul_n be_v empty_a isa._n 29._o 8._o his_n rejoice_v arise_v from_o the_o slumber_n of_o 〈◊〉_d conscience_n which_o for_o the_o time_n cease_v to_o terrify_v he_o 6._o a_o man_n may_v be_v so_o intoxicate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o earthly_a â—…ceits_n as_o he_o may_v end_v his_o day_n in_o a_o foolish_a please_a conceit_n as_o a_o thief_n make_v 〈◊〉_d may_v die_v in_o a_o desperate_a merriment_n and_o that_o under_o the_o gallows_n heretic_n may_v 〈◊〉_d so_o intoxicate_v with_o their_o error_n as_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o they_o with_o much_o seem_a 〈◊〉_d ambitious_a person_n may_v with_o a_o outward_a glory_n cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o jaw_n of_o deâ—…_n as_o 5._o marcus_n curtius_n but_o albeit_o no_o effect_n of_o fear_n appear_v in_o such_o yet_o because_o â—…cause_v of_o fear_n be_v not_o take_v away_o they_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v free_v from_o fear_n not_o before_o yet_o at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v their_o fear_n break_v forth_o and_o the_o tremble_a appear_v in_o which_o respect_n say_v christ_n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o laugh_v now_o say_v shall_v lament_v and_o weep_v luk._n 6._o 25._o go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o your_o 〈◊〉_d series_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o james_z 5._o 1._o woeful_a woeful_a in_o this_o respect_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o state_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n 〈◊〉_d nothing_o can_v seem_v bless_v to_o he_o over_o who_o head_n terror_n do_v always_o 〈◊〉_d damocles_n a_o flatterer_n of_o dionysius_n the_o tyrant_n say_v to_o his_o face_n that_o he_o be_v the_o happy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o wealth_n and_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n hereupon_o the_o tyrant_n set_v that_o flatterer_n in_o a_o royal_a estate_n at_o a_o table_n furnish_v with_o all_o dainty_n and_o attend_v upon_o as_o a_o king_n but_o with_o a_o heavy_a sharp_a sword_n hang_v by_o a_o horsehair_n over_o his_o head_n this_o make_v he_o quake_v and_o tremble_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o estate_n thereby_o be_v declare_v how_o miserable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o continual_a fear_n some_o see_v it_o and_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o more_o terrify_v other_o be_v the_o more_o senseless_a but_o not_o the_o less_o miserable_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o envy_v a_o natural_a man_n condition_n though_o he_o abound_v never_o so_o much_o in_o wealth_n honour_n pleasure_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o natural_a heart_n of_o man_n desire_v who_o will_v envy_v dive_v his_o condition_n that_o due_o weigh_v his_o end_n luke_n 16._o 19_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o psalmist_n forewarn_v we_o of_o psa._n 37._o 1._o david_n in_o his_o own_o example_n show_v how_o prone_a we_o be_v hereunto_o psa._n 73._o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v the_o more_o watchful_a against_o it_o §_o 150._o of_o a_o natural_a man_n bondage_n it_o be_v here_o further_o say_v that_o mortis_fw-la through_o or_o by_o fear_n of_o death_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n the_o terror_n with_o which_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v afflict_v
1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o 17._o it_o be_v a_o especial_a cause_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o 20._o 18._o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o external_a judgement_n v_o 19_o heb._n 11._o 31._o for_o it_o make_v man_n run_v headlong_o into_o danger_n exod._n 14._o 23._o 19_o it_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n heb._n 4._o 11._o 20._o it_o thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n luk._n 12._o 46._o mark_v 16._o 16._o john_n 3._o 18._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 12._o rev._n 21._o 8._o can_v that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n and_o which_o have_v so_o many_o fearful_a effect_n follow_v upon_o it_o be_v account_v a_o infirmity_n many_o do_v so_o account_v unbelief_n to_o be_v and_o thereupon_o give_v too_o much_o way_n unto_o it_o and_o nourish_v it_o too_o much_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v it_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o true_a proper_a sin_n a_o heinous_a sin_n a_o cause_n of_o many_o other_o gross_a sin_n a_o sin_n most_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o damageable_a to_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o shall_v take_v more_o heed_n of_o it_o and_o be_v more_o watchful_a against_o it_o §._o 130._o of_o prevent_v and_o redress_v unbelief_n for_o keep_v out_o or_o cast_v out_o unbelief_n these_o direction_n follow_v will_v be_v useful_a 1._o use_v all_o mean_n to_o get_v prove_v preserve_v and_o exercise_v faith_n hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o on_o ephes._n 6._o 16._o of_o faith_n §_o 17_o etc._n etc._n as_o life_n keep_v out_o or_o drive_v out_o death_n and_o light_a darkness_n and_o heat_n cold_a and_o other_o like_a contrary_n one_o another_o so_o faith_n unbelief_n if_o not_o whole_o for_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n may_v stand_v together_o in_o remiss_a degree_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n of_o faith_n §_o 39_o yet_o so_o as_o unbelief_n shall_v not_o bear_v sway_n in_o the_o heart_n 2._o set_a god_n always_o before_o thou_o and_o frequent_o and_o serious_o meditate_v on_o god_n presence_n providence_n power_n truth_n mercy_n and_o other_o like_a excellency_n due_a meditation_n on_o these_o be_v a_o singular_a antidote_n against_o unbelief_n 3._o give_v good_a entertainment_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o and_o cherish_v the_o good_a motion_n thereof_o hereby_o thy_o spirit_n will_v be_v quicken_v and_o revive_v as_o jacob_n be_v gen._n 45._o 27._o and_o it_o will_v not_o continue_v under_o the_o dumpishnesse_n of_o unbelief_n 4._o do_v not_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o stand_v against_o any_o good_a council_n give_v or_o duty_n require_v or_o direction_n prescribe_v as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v exod._n 9_o 21._o unbelief_n use_v to_o be_v join_v with_o obstinacy_n as_o in_o pharaoh_n who_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n exod._n 5._o 2._o and_o in_o the_o israelite_n who_o one_o while_n through_o diffidence_n return_v to_o egypt_n and_o another_o while_o presume_v to_o go_v against_o the_o enemy_n without_o yea_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 14._o 4_o 40_o &c_n &c_n and_o in_o that_o prince_n who_o say_v behold_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n may_v this_o thing_n be_v 2_o king_n 7._o 2._o yea_o and_o in_o thomas_n too_o who_o say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v except_o i_o shall_v see_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 20._o 25._o as_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v join_v with_o unbelief_n so_o they_o do_v increase_v and_o aggravate_v it_o 5._o when_o thou_o find_v thy_o heart_n dull_a heavy_a doubt_v distrustful_a 〈◊〉_d judgement_n and_o understanding_n thereby_o reason_n and_o discourse_n with_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d will_v and_o say_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 42._o â—…_n 11._o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n why_o be_v thou_o so_o stubborn_a o_o my_o will_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d god_n say_v this_o and_o that_o be_v he_o not_o true_a and_o faithful_a be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o make_v gooâ—…_n word_n of_o a_o man_n reason_v with_o himself_o see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o â—…_n §_o 47_o 48._o §._o 131._o of_o professor_n fall_v away_o unbelief_n be_v here_o aggravate_v by_o a_o fearful_a effect_n which_o be_v apostasy_n thaâ—…_n press_v in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v depart_v be_v acompound_v the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o stand_v matth._n 20_o 3_o 6_o 32._o and_o to_o establish_v 〈◊〉_d 3._o 31._o &_o 10._o 3._o the_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n signify_v to_o depart_v luke_n 13._o 27._o to_o fall_v away_o luke_n 8._o 13_o refrain_n act_v 5._o 38._o to_o withdraw_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o and_o to_o draw_v away_o act_v 5._o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d noun_n that_o signify_v apostasy_n be_v derive_v from_o this_o verb_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 3._o this_o word_n here_o use_v imply_v that_o they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o 〈◊〉_d profess_v the_o true_a say_v and_o that_o they_o have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d else_o shall_v they_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o depart_v from_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o possible_a that_o professor_n may_v fall_v from_o their_o holy_a profession_n 〈◊〉_d away_o they_o who_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n may_v depart_v from_o he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d caveat_n give_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o take_v heed_n hereof_o do_v prove_v as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d of_o §_o 122._o so_o do_v the_o threaten_n denounce_v against_o backslider_n deut._n 29._o 2â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 24._o 20._o 2_o chron._n 7._o 19_o 20._o isa._n 1._o 28._o ezek._n 18._o 24._o heb._n 10._o 38._o so_o also_o 〈◊〉_d dry_a prediction_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o as_o deut._n 31._o 16_o etc._n etc._n 2_o thess._n 2._o 3._o 1_o timâ—…_n â—…_z 2_o pet_n 2._o 1_o 2._o but_o especial_o instance_n of_o such_o as_o have_v depart_v from_o their_o â—…sion_n as_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 23._o joash_n 2_o chron._n 24._o 17_o etc._n etc._n judas_n act_v 1._o 17_o etc._n etc._n â—…mas_fw-la and_o such_o as_o forsake_v paul_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10_o 16._o and_o they_o of_o who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d disciple_n complain_v 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o and_o this_o our_o apostle_n also_o heb._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v whereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d be_v then_o usual_a for_o professor_n to_o revolt_v the_o consuctudo_fw-la greek_a word_n there_o translate_v â—…ner_n signify_v also_o custom_n and_o wont_a and_o be_v so_o translate_v luke_n 2._o 42._o &_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v too_o usual_a with_o the_o jew_n time_n after_o time_n to_o apostatise_v and_o depart_v frâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d lord_n as_o exodus_fw-la 32_o 1._o judge_n 2._o 12._o 1_o king_n 12._o 30._o so_o among_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 20._o 30._o the_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n even_o to_o these_o 〈◊〉_d day_n give_v too_o evident_a proof_n hereof_o be_v not_o all_o the_o church_n plant_v bâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d apostle_n depart_v from_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v those_o star_n who_o the_o taâ—…l_a 〈◊〉_d dragon_n draw_v from_o heaven_n and_o throw_v to_o the_o earth_n revel_v 12._o 4._o be_v they_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n how_o do_v this_o whole_a land_n revolt_n in_o queen_n mary_n 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v like_o so_o to_o do_v again_o upon_o a_o like_a change_n many_o make_v profession_n on_o bie-respect_n to_o serve_v the_o time_n and_o to_o serve_v 〈◊〉_d unfound_a own_o turn_n so_o as_o their_o profession_n be_v not_o season_v with_o sincerity_n and_o foundâ—…_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o good_a foundation_n where_o they_o be_v wanâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d stability_n can_v be_v expect_v such_o a_o foundation_n be_v like_o the_o sand_n whereupon_o if_o 〈◊〉_d be_v buiâ—…_n it_o can_v stand_v mat._n 7._o 26_o 27._o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o profession_n do_v not_o simple_o argue_v a_o true_a incision_n into_o 〈◊〉_d indeed_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o such_o as_o christ_n do_v of_o he_o that_o discreet_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n thus_o reply_v thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o 34._o for_o charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n and_o hope_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o â—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o best_a of_o every_o one_o yet_o can_v we_o not_o absolute_o conclude_v simple_o frâ—…â—…fession_n that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ._n if_o a_o professor_n revolt_n we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o this_o that_o have_v be_v show_v of_o professor_n revolt_a give_v evidence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…cessity_n â—…self_n of_o man_n try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o aposâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d exhortation_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o examination_n in_o this_o kind_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d soundness_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o the_o right_a
therefore_o a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o verse_n set_v down_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n both_o which_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o sundry_a argument_n not_o to_o be_v the_o rest_n intend_v by_o david_n thereupon_o he_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n there_o remain_v a_o rest_n that_o be_v there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o rest_n for_o god_n people_n to_o rest_n in_o this_o conclude_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o do_v demonstrate_v this_o to_o be_v a_o conclusion_n so_o it_o be_v use_v rem_fw-la 8._o 1._o gal._n 3._o 7._o this_o conjunction_n be_v sometime_o use_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n as_o shall_v he_o find_v faith_n luk._n 18._o 8._o so_o act._n 8._o 30._o sometime_o for_o confirmation_n of_o a_o point_n and_o tranâ—…_n no_o doubt_n and_o true_o as_o no_o doubt_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v among_o you_o and_o 〈◊〉_d you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 11._o 20_o 48._o sometime_o by_o way_n of_o addubitation_n or_o supposition_n and_o translate_v perhaps_o act._n 8._o 22._o haply_o act._n 17._o 27._o but_o most_o frequent_o it_o be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o inference_n and_o translate_v then_o as_o then_o be_v you_o bastard_n heb._n 12._o 8._o this_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o one_o as_o here_o in_o my_o text_n therefore_o a_o express_a set_v down_o of_o a_o conclusion_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o make_v one_o mind_n and_o meaning_n clear_a it_o show_v what_o be_v the_o main_a intendment_n and_o what_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v like_o a_o white_a in_o the_o buâ—…t_n or_o a_o mark_n to_o such_o as_o shoot_v at_o rover_n to_o direct_v the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o draw_v his_o bow_n and_o shoot_v out_o his_o arrow_n or_o rather_o like_v to_o the_o lanâ—…_n in_o the_o admiral_n ship_n which_o direct_v all_o the_o ship_n in_o the_o navy_n thus_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o main_a conclusion_n give_v great_a light_n to_o the_o whole_a discourse_n §._o 54._o of_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v labour_v after_o that_o which_o be_v here_o infer_v be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rest._n the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d rest_n be_v no_o where_o else_o use_v throughout_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o in_o any_o other_o greek_a author_n except_o in_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o have_v take_v it_o from_o this_o place_n the_o notation_n of_o it_o be_v take_v from_o a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v rest_n and_o sound_v sabbath_n see_v §_o 31._o hereupon_o the_o last_o translator_n have_v thus_o turn_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n keep_v a_o sabbath_n so_o as_o the_o rest_n here_o intend_v be_v not_o simple_o a_o lie_v sit_v or_o stand_v still_o without_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o a_o cease_n from_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v here_o in_o this_o world_n these_o be_v call_v our_o own_o work_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n of_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n here_o intend_v see_v §_o 6_o 8_o 9_o this_o word_n do_v fit_o set_v forth_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o come_v for_o as_o god_n who_o rest_v heaven_n on_o the_o sabbath_n from_o create_v new_a creature_n yet_o do_v other_o work_n of_o providence_n and_o as_o god_n people_n here_o on_o earth_n who_o cease_v from_o the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n on_o sabbath_n day_n yet_o do_v sundry_a work_n of_o piety_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o sabbath_n so_o in_o heaven_n the_o glorify_a saint_n who_o rest_n from_o the_o work_n of_o this_o world_n do_v many_o celestial_a work_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o place_n and_o time_n these_o work_n be_v excellent_a and_o glorious_a in_o their_o kind_n the_o saint_n there_o have_v sufficient_a ability_n to_o perform_v they_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o withal_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o ready_a willingness_n and_o forwardness_n to_o put_v out_o their_o ability_n and_o that_o to_o the_o utmost_a in_o those_o work_n §._o 55._o of_o rest_n in_o heaven_n from_o trouble_n on_o earth_n that_o which_o under_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d rest_n the_o apostle_n do_v in_o special_a give_v we_o to_o understand_v be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o freedom_n from_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v toilsome_a and_o grievous_a in_o this_o world_n the_o wise_a man_n in_o ecclesiastes_n declare_v how_o vexation_n full_a of_o outward_a molestation_n and_o inward_a vexation_n this_o world_n be_v and_o that_o as_o long_o as_o man_n abide_v therein_o beside_o the_o many_o expression_n that_o he_o have_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n sometime_o in_o way_n of_o aggravation_n double_v the_o word_n and_o add_v this_o note_n of_o generality_n all_o unto_o it_o thus_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n eccl._n 1._o 2._o &_o 12._o 8._o and_o beside_o the_o labour_n travel_n and_o trouble_n that_o he_o there_o mention_v ten_o several_a time_n he_o use_v this_o clause_n vexation_n of_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n here_o mention_v they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n rev._n 14._o 13._o and_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o from_o their_o eye_n rev._n 21._o 4._o under_o labour_n all_o molestation_n of_o body_n be_v comprise_v and_o under_o tear_n all_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n labour_n and_o trouble_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o god_n have_v ordain_v man_n as_o unto_o his_o ultimate_a end_n man_n by_o sin_n have_v pull_v they_o upon_o himself_o sin_n be_v the_o trouble_v cause_n of_o this_o doom_n upon_o the_o woman_n i_o will_v great_o multiply_v thy_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o this_o upon_o the_o man_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v etc._n etc._n gen._n 3._o 16_o 17._o from_o sin_n proceed_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n even_o evil_n of_o punishment_n obj._n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v i_o create_v evil_a isa._n 45._o 7._o hereupon_o a_o prophet_n make_v god_n this_o inference_n shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v 〈◊〉_d amos_n 3._o 6._o ans._n by_o evil_a in_o those_o and_o other_o like_a place_n the_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v intend_v that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o create_v and_o do_v in_o these_o respect_n 1._o god_n ordain_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v 2._o god_n by_o his_o providence_n order_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v on_o sin_n and_o that_o for_o the_o kind_n measure_n and_o continuance_n thereof_o 3._o the_o minister_n and_o mean_n whereby_o sinner_n be_v punish_v be_v appoint_v and_o send_v by_o god_n on_o these_o ground_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o god_n people_n shall_v for_o the_o present_a be_v sufficient_o support_v in_o their_o affliction_n and_o at_o length_n be_v full_o free_v from_o all_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o upon_o expectation_n of_o the_o soresaid_a freedom_n and_o rest_n it_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a both_o sister_n diligent_o to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n all_o the_o work_a time_n of_o this_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o also_o patient_o to_o endure_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v please_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o we_o christ_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o worthy_a pattern_n herein_o i_o must_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o while_o it_o be_v day_n joh._n 9_o 4._o and_o though_o he_o 〈◊〉_d a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v heb._n 5._o 8._o there_o be_v a_o freedom_n and_o rest_n to_o come_v christ_n have_v a_o eye_n thereto_o heb._n 12._o 2._o so_o have_v 〈◊〉_d heb._n 11._o 26._o when_o we_o be_v pinch_v or_o grieve_v with_o any_o work_n travel_n trouble_n or_o affliction_n come_v 〈◊〉_d we_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o meditate_v on_o this_o freedom_n and_o rest_n marrineâ—…s_n pass_v over_o 〈◊〉_d boisterous_a and_o dangerous_a sea_n in_o hope_n of_o attain_v to_o a_o quiet_a haven_n labourer_n toil_n all_o the_o day_n in_o hope_n of_o rest_n at_o night_n so_o other_o in_o other_o case_n expeâ—…_n of_o freedom_n rest_n and_o recompense_n uphold_v their_o spirit_n yet_o they_o may_v â—…ail_v of_o their_o expectation_n but_o they_o for_o who_o this_o rest_n be_v prepare_v shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o do_v what_o shall_v we_o not_o endure_v in_o hope_n of_o this_o rest_n the_o 〈◊〉_d because_o hope_v thereof_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_a if_o the_o joy_n honour_n and_o glory_n which_o will_v accompany_v this_o rest_n be_v due_o 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v much_o more_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o this_o duty_n §._o 56._o of_o rest_n to_o come_v of_o the_o soresaid_a rest_n it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d it_o remain_v the_o same_o word_n be_v here_o use_v that_o be_v use_v before_o v_o 6._o
7._o 23_o 24._o vers._n 23._o and_o they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o â—…nue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n vers._n 24._o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a â—…hood_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o four_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n priesthood_n above_o the_o leviticall_a see_v §_o 1._o the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o person_n christ_n ever_o endure_v they_o do_v not_o so_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v he_o that_o ever_o remain_v to_o execute_v his_o office_n himself_o be_v more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o be_v force_v by_o death_n to_o leave_v their_o office_n to_o other_o but_o christ_n ever_o remain_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o levite_n be_v force_v by_o death_n to_o leave_v their_o office_n to_o other_o therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a the_o copulative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o whereby_o these_o verse_n be_v knit_v to_o the_o former_a show_v that_o these_o verse_n contain_v in_o general_a the_o same_o matter_n that_o the_o former_a do_v of_o the_o adverb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d true_o see_v v_o 5._o §_o 37._o this_o numeral_a adjective_n 〈◊〉_d many_o may_v imply_v many_o priest_n together_o because_o one_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v all_o the_o office_n appertain_v to_o the_o priesthood_n or_o it_o may_v be_v take_v of_o many_o successive_o one_o after_o another_o because_o one_o can_v not_o ever_o remain_v in_o that_o office_n but_o as_o one_o die_v another_o must_v come_v in_o his_o room_n boâ—…h_o these_o be_v point_n of_o infirmity_n and_o in_o both_o christ_n excel_v the_o leviticall_a priest_n for_o he_o alone_o do_v all_o that_o his_o priesthood_n require_v no_o creature_n afford_v any_o assistance_n or_o help_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o ever_o live_v so_o as_o he_o need_v no_o successor_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o latter_a be_v here_o especial_o intend_v for_o the_o apostle_n himself_o render_v this_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v many_o 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v etc._n etc._n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v not_o suffer_v be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v to_o hinder_v luk._n 11._o 52._o or_o forbid_v mar._n 9_o 38._o so_o here_o they_o be_v fâ—…rbidden_v by_o death_n or_o hinder_v death_n as_o a_o injurious_a lord_n forbid_v man_n always_o to_o abide_v here_o and_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o work_n the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o continue_v be_v a_o compound_n the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o remain_v this_o compound_n have_v a_o emphasis_n which_o the_o latin_a express_v with_o a_o permaneo_fw-la like_a composition_n but_o our_o english_a with_o these_o word_n abide_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 16._o continâ—…e_v jam._n 1._o 25._o death_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o abide_v or_o continue_v on_o earth_n for_o ever_o no_o nor_o very_o long_o see_v §_o 97._o §._o 97._o of_o priest_n subject_n to_o death_n by_o the_o foresay_a explanation_n of_o the_o verse_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n there_o need_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n experience_n have_v confirm_v the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o where_o now_o be_v any_o of_o they_o be_v they_o not_o all_o dead_a 1._o they_o be_v son_n of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o that_o doom_n which_o be_v denounce_v against_o he_o gen._n 3._o 19_o 2._o sin_n be_v in_o they_o they_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o world_n and_o retain_v it_o while_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n rom._n 5._o 12_o 1_o king_n 8._o 46._o of_o apply_v this_o to_o minister_n see_v v_o 8._o §_o 51._o priest_n under_o the_o law_n have_v a_o great_a privilege_n yet_o it_o exempt_v they_o not_o from_o death_n death_n neither_o do_v any_o outward_a privilege_n do_v the_o prophet_n live_v for_o ever_o zacch_n 1._o 5._o where_o be_v the_o patriarch_n where_o king_n where_o other_o great_a one_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n none_o except_v once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9_o 27._o shall_v outward_a privilege_n exempt_v man_n from_o death_n they_o will_v puff_n they_o up_o too_o much_o hezekiah_n have_v assurance_n of_o fifteen_o year_n continuance_n on_o earth_n render_v not_o again_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o 2_o king_n 20._o 6._o 2_o chro._n 3â—…_n 25._o this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a warning_n to_o such_o as_o be_v advance_v above_o other_o whether_o king_n nobles_z rich_a magistrate_n master_n or_o other_o though_o those_o priest_n be_v as_o other_o man_n subject_a to_o death_n beside_o other_o infirmity_n service_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o impediment_n to_o that_o function_n whereunto_o god_n have_v call_v they_o so_o long_o as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o preserve_v they_o on_o earth_n though_o they_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o so_o as_o other_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n heb._n 5._o 1._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o prophet_n minister_n magistrate_n and_o other_o sort_n god_n who_o appoint_v they_o their_o place_n give_v they_o power_n to_o do_v their_o work_n unto_o when_o god_n make_v saul_n king_n he_o give_v he_o another_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 9_o when_o by_o god_n appointment_n there_o be_v 70._o elder_n choose_v to_o assist_v moses_n the_o lord_n give_v the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n unto_o they_o numb_a 11._o 25._o god_n make_v able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o those_o who_o be_v depute_v according_a to_o god_n word_n to_o any_o function_n it_o also_o warn_v other_o more_o to_o consider_v the_o special_a function_n of_o man_n than_o their_o common_a condition_n that_o which_o be_v here_o note_v of_o the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o it_o suffer_v not_o man_n to_o continue_v earth_n show_v that_o here_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o ever_o abide_v here_o he_o that_o well_o know_v this_o say_v here_o 〈◊〉_d we_o no_o continue_v city_n heb._n 13._o 14._o this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n but_o for_o terror_n to_o the_o impenitent_a believer_n have_v a_o better_a place_n provide_v for_o they_o where_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v impenitent_n shall_v have_v another_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o just_a desert_n of_o their_o sin_n even_o easeless_a and_o endless_a â—…orments_n this_o clause_n they_o be_v many_o priest_n be_v a_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o the_o foresâ—…_n seminary_n mortality_n of_o priest_n and_o show_v that_o among_o man_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o a_o success_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n be_v nourish_v for_o continue_v god_n service_n to_o this_o end_n governors_n 〈◊〉_d family_n succeed_v one_o another_o as_o isaac_n succeed_v abraham_n afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priest_n succeed_v one_o another_o as_o eleazar_n succeed_v aaron_n there_o be_v after_o 〈◊〉_d school_n and_o college_n of_o prophet_n to_o train_v up_o the_o young_a to_o succeed_v the_o elder_a 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o 1_o sam._n 19_o 20._o 2_o king_n 2._o 3_o 5._o and_o 6._o 2._o and_o 22._o â—…_n these_o be_v as_o nursery_n commendable_a in_o this_o respect_n be_v their_o care_n who_o have_v â—…rected_v school_n and_o college_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v continue_v and_o pray_v for_o §._o 98._o of_o christ_n endure_v ever_o it_o be_v a_o deficiency_n and_o imperfection_n which_o be_v before_o note_v of_o the_o mortaliâ—…_n of_o the_o legal_a priest_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n set_v out_o christ_n in_o a_o contrary_a coâ—…tion_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o use_v in_o the_o proverb_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a particle_n here_o translate_v this_o man_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d translate_v v_o 4._o §_o 31._o it_o be_v here_o a_o single_a article_n which_o signify_v he._n the_o continuance_n of_o christ_n here_o intend_v and_o express_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d â—…dureth_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o that_o continuance_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o priâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a verse_n namely_o here_o on_o earth_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o ever_o endure_v 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o continuance_n where_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o priestly_a function_n and_o that_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o priest_n function_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v on_o earth_n of_o the_o phrase_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d ever_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o §_o 29._o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d say_v of_o christ_n endure_v ever_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o mediatâ—…_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o priest_n for_o man_n in_o thing_n appertain_v
willing_o take_v bitter_a pill_n and_o fulsome_a potion_n and_o patient_o endure_v corrosive_n lanching_n seering_n &_o cut_v off_o of_o member_n let_v judgement_n and_o faith_n help_v we_o in_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o rebuke_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o will_v love_v thou_o prov._n 9_o 8._o hear_v you_o the_o rod_n and_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o mic._n 6._o 9_o §._o 38._o of_o avoid_v extreme_n in_o reference_n to_o cross_n the_o expression_n of_o two_o extreme_n namely_o excess_n by_o despise_v and_o defect_n by_o avoid_v faint_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o both_o the_o extreme_n be_v conscionable_o to_o be_v avoid_v it_o be_v good_a that_o thou_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o this_o yea_o also_o from_o this_o withdraw_v not_o thy_o hand_n eccles._n 7._o 18._o this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n you_o shall_v not_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a deut._n 5._o 32._o both_o extreme_n fail_v of_o that_o end_n which_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o chastise_v his_o child_n which_o be_v to_o better_v they_o by_o affliction_n to_o raise_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o he_o and_o to_o draw_v they_o unto_o he_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o extreme_a draw_v man_n from_o god_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o true_a comfort_n and_o profit_n of_o affliction_n we_o ought_v hereupon_o to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o that_o golden_a mean_n that_o lie_v betwixt_o horat._n these_o extreme_n that_o we_o may_v not_o like_a fool_n avoid_v one_o extreme_a so_o far_o as_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o other_o virtue_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o two_o extreme_n as_o the_o temperate_a zone_n which_o be_v habitable_a betwixt_o the_o extreme_a cold_a and_o extreme_a hot_a zone_n both_o which_o be_v inhabitable_a the_o philosopher_n discern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o aberration_n of_o both_o the_o extreme_n the_o excess_n and_o the_o defect_n and_o thereupon_o define_v virtue_n to_o be_v the_o affliction_n middle_n of_o two_o evil_n god_n word_n do_v plain_o set_v out_o that_o middle_a way_n which_o lie_v betwixt_o two_o extreme_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o first_o extreme_a be_v in_o the_o excess_n it_o be_v to_o despise_v god_n fatherly_a deal_n with_o we_o of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n word_n see_v §_o 36._o this_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n god_n by_o his_o prophet_n much_o complain_v against_o it_o jer._n 2._o 30._o and_o 5._o 3._o ahaz_n be_v set_v out_o as_o a_o fearful_a instance_n hereof_o 2_o chron._n 28._o 22._o hereupon_o he_o be_v brand_v with_o this_o black_a mark_n this_o be_v that_o king_n ahaz_n 1._o great_a dishonour_n be_v hereby_o do_v to_o god_n his_o authority_n and_o sovereignty_n be_v herein_o trample_v upon_o great_a wrong_n be_v hereby_o do_v to_o man_n himself_o it_o do_v not_o only_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o affliction_n but_o also_o turn_v mercy_n into_o wrath_n leu._n 26._o 18._o amos_n 4._o 5._o the_o other_o extreme_a be_v in_o the_o defect_n here_o translate_v faint_a of_o the_o notation_n hereof_o cross_n see_v §_o 35._o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o faint_v under_o cross_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o so_o blame-worthy_a as_o the_o excess_n in_o despise_v affliction_n the_o worse_a and_o the_o wickede_a sort_n of_o people_n fall_v into_o the_o former_a the_o weak_a and_o many_o time_n the_o better_a sort_n yea_o god_n dear_a saint_n oft_o fall_v into_o this_o latter_a yet_o a_o fault_n and_o blame-worthy_a it_o be_v of_o these_o two_o extreme_n of_o direction_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o they_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 15._o treat_n 2._o part_n 5._o §_o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n §._o 39_o of_o affliction_n convince_a man_n of_o sin_n the_o affliction_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v set_v out_o in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d rebuke_v and_o that_o the_o rather_o to_o aggravate_v the_o latter_a extreme_a which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o light_a the_o word_n be_v use_v of_o convince_a one_o of_o a_o sin_n thus_o the_o very_a word_n be_v translate_v convict_v joh._n 8._o 9_o and_o a_o noun_n come_v from_o thence_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d evidence_n heb._n 11._o 1._o §_o 4._o the_o hâ—…brew_n word_n in_o the_o derivation_n thereof_o signify_v as_o much_o this_o word_n be_v here_o use_v in_o two_o râ—…spects_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v in_o rebuke_v he_o first_o convince_v and_o 〈◊〉_d rebuke_v they_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v by_o god_n rebuke_n man_n be_v convince_v of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o by_o affliction_n man_n use_v to_o be_v rebuke_v and_o convince_v rebuke_n be_v put_v for_o affliction_n rev._n 3._o 19_o affliction_n then_o convince_v man_n of_o somewhat_o that_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o may_v be_v well_o exemplify_v in_o josephs_n brethren_n gen._n 42._o 21._o the_o case_n of_o israel_n about_o achan_n may_v also_o be_v a_o instance_n thereof_o and_o about_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n numb_a 21._o 7._o and_o in_o their_o undertake_n against_o the_o benjaâ—…_n judg._n 20._o 26._o prosperity_n as_o dust_n fly_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n understanding_n so_o as_o they_o can_v well_o see_v &_o discern_v their_o disposition_n it_o be_v like_o a_o fawn_a flatterer_n who_o speak_v nothing_o but_o well_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o with_o who_o he_o speak_v as_o ahab_n false_a prophet_n 1_o king_n 22._o 13._o 1._o hereby_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o affliction_n we_o shall_v be_v exceed_o bewitch_v if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o they_o be_v rebuker_n in_o the_o gate_n amos._n 5._o 10._o and_o we_o have_v great_a need_n of_o such_o rebuker_n 2._o this_o also_o show_v the_o utility_n and_o benefit_n of_o affliction_n it_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o be_v convince_v and_o rebuke_v prov._n 9_o 8_o 9_o 3._o this_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n of_o patience_n thing_n so_o needful_a and_o useful_a aught_o to_o be_v patient_o bear_v 4._o this_o teach_v we_o well_o to_o observe_v in_o all_o affliction_n what_o it_o be_v for_o which_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v lam._n 3._o 40_o 41._o josh._n 7_o 13._o want_v of_o this_o search_n make_v many_o cross_n to_o fail_v of_o their_o kindly_a work_n man_n have_v two_o help_n about_o search_v out_o their_o sin_n one_o be_v god_n word_n which_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n mind_n and_o show_v why_o he_o do_v so_o and_o so_o afflict_v man_n the_o other_o be_v their_o own_o conscience_n whereby_o they_o may_v know_v how_o to_o apply_v such_o general_n as_o be_v reveal_v in_o god_n word_n to_o themselves_o in_o particular_a of_o search_v out_o sin_n see_v a_o plaster_n for_o the_o plague_n on_o numb_a 16._o 44._o §_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o dearth_n death_n on_o 2_o sam._n 21._o 1._o §_o 18._o §._o 40._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 12._o 6._o heb._n 12._o 6._o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v the_o more_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o forementioned_a extreme_n of_o despise_v affliction_n or_o faint_v under_o they_o the_o apostle_n produce_v the_o procure_a cause_n whereby_o god_n be_v move_v to_o afflict_v his_o child_n and_o this_o be_v his_o own_o love_n towards_o they_o the_o first_o particle_n be_v causal_n 〈◊〉_d for_o give_v proof_n hereof_o of_o this_o affection_n of_o love_n in_o general_a see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 1._o §_o 4._o god_n by_o assume_v to_o himself_o this_o affection_n of_o 〈◊〉_d love_n in_o referance_n to_o saint_n show_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v knit_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o sitter_n for_o he_o be_v chasten_v they_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d chasten_v as_o it_o set_v out_o a_o parent_n correct_v of_o his_o child_n see_v §_o 36._o to_o this_o he_o add_v another_o verb_n which_o imply_v a_o severe_a kind_n of_o correction_n for_o to_o scourge_n import_v more_o than_o to_o chastise_v a_o child_n be_v ordinary_o chastise_v with_o a_o rod_n but_o scourge_v with_o a_o whip_n and_o they_o be_v so_o deal_v withal_o when_o they_o prove_v stubborn_a flagellum_fw-la the_o root_n from_o whence_o this_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n come_v signify_v a_o scourge_n or_o a_o whip_n of_o this_o word_n scourge_v see_v more_o chap._n 11._o v._n 36._o §_o 252._o see_v a_o exemplification_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n chasten_v and_o scourge_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o psal._n 89._o 32._o though_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o two_o do_v intend_v more_o severity_n than_o the_o former_a yet_o both_o of_o they_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o
have_v therein_o to_o god_n leu._n 19_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 15_o 16._o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o a_o creature_n can_v more_o resemble_v his_o creator_n then_o in_o holiness_n this_o be_v that_o image_n of_o god_n after_o which_o god_n at_o first_o create_v man_n gen._n 1._o 26_o 27._o eph._n 4._o 24._o 5._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o thereby_o we_o have_v with_o god_n for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n v_o 14._o but_o they_o who_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n be_v style_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 9_o god_n therefore_o have_v choose_v uâ—…_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a before_o he_o eph._n 1._o 4._o christ_n for_o this_o end_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n and_o sanctify_a and_o cleanse_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v present_v unto_o god_n eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o beside_o these_o general_n there_o be_v other_o particular_n which_o show_v why_o the_o holiness_n of_o justification_n and_o why_o the_o holiness_n of_o sanctification_n be_v say_v to_o be_v go_n the_o holiness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o essence_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o surety_n very_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n impute_v his_o son_n righteousness_n to_o we_o and_o account_v it_o we_o psal._n 32._o 1._o rom._n 4._o 6._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n accept_v it_o as_o we_o for_o that_o which_o god_n accept_v may_v well_o be_v style_v he_o eph._n 1._o 6._o the_o holiness_n whereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o immediate_a worker_n of_o it_o in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n who_o be_v very_a god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o divine_a operation_n be_v style_v the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 15._o 16._o and_o sanctification_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 13._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o instrumental_a mean_n of_o work_v it_o which_o be_v god_n word_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o pattern_n of_o it_o whereunto_o it_o be_v frame_v that_o be_v god_n will_n mat._n 6._o 10._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 3._o rom._n 12._o 2._o god_n will_v be_v like_o the_o mould_n whereinto_o metal_n be_v cast_v and_o our_o sanctification_n be_v like_a metal_n cast_v into_o that_o mould_n so_o they_o who_o be_v true_o sanctify_v carry_v the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o give_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o good_a and_o great_a respect_n which_o god_n bear_v to_o his_o in_o confer_v upon_o they_o his_o own_o holiness_n even_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o excellency_n it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n that_o god_n shall_v at_o first_o create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n but_o after_o man_n have_v forfeit_v that_o dignity_n to_o confer_v a_o great_a which_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n here_o mean_v be_v beyond_o apprehension_n the_o honour_n which_o ahasâ—…erus_n do_v to_o mordecai_n in_o cause_v the_o royal_a apparel_n to_o be_v put_v on_o he_o and_o the_o royal_a crown_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o he_o set_v upon_o the_o king_n horse_n be_v count_v so_o great_a as_o this_o proclamation_n be_v make_v thereof_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n delight_v to_o honour_n est._n 6._o 8._o etc._n etc._n but_o behold_v a_o dignity_n infinite_o great_a than_o that_o saint_n be_v array_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n god_n holiness_n be_v as_o a_o crown_n set_v on_o their_o head_n thus_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v to_o they_o who_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n delight_v to_o honour_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n see_v v_o 15._o §_o 82._o §._o 57_o of_o saint_n partake_v of_o god_n holiness_n it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o forementioned_a holiness_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d partaker_n of_o it_o of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v partaker_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 8._o §_o 47._o it_o here_o show_v that_o saint_n have_v not_o of_o themselves_o the_o foresay_a holiness_n of_o god_n they_o receive_v it_o and_o so_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o phil._n 1._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 10._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o 1._o it_o be_v god_n holiness_n man_n can_v possible_o have_v it_o but_o by_o participation_n from_o god_n who_o can_v have_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n but_o by_o god_n gift_n 2._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v clean_o empty_a and_o utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o holiness_n psal._n 14._o 3._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o 3._o man_n of_o himself_o be_v most_o unholy_a by_o the_o stock_n whence_o he_o come_v by_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n by_o his_o condition_n and_o disposition_n gen._n 6._o 5._o 1._o this_o take_v away_o all_o ground_n of_o self-boasting_a from_o they_o that_o have_v this_o holiness_n of_o god_n 2._o this_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o return_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o that_o holiness_n which_o we_o have_v to_o he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o partaker_n thereof_o rom._n 11._o 35_o 36._o this_o be_v one_o end_n whereat_o god_n aim_v in_o make_v man_n partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n §._o 58._o of_o affliction_n work_v god_n holiness_n mention_n be_v here_o in_o special_a make_v of_o god_n holiness_n to_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o profit_n of_o correctionâ—…_n they_o work_v in_o man_n that_o admirable_a gift_n of_o god_n holiness_n thus_o much_o a_o apostle_n intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n may_v be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o on_o this_o ground_n another_o apostle_n exhort_v christian_n to_o count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n jam._n 1._o 2._o manasse_n 2_o chro._n 33._o 12._o and_o the_o prodigal_a be_v special_a instance_n hereof_o 1._o affliction_n bring_v man_n to_o sight_n of_o sin_n to_o sorrow_n for_o the_o same_o to_o a_o humble_a confession_n thereof_o and_o to_o earnest_a deprecation_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n thus_o they_o come_v to_o obtain_v some_o sweet_a evidence_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o justification_n of_o their_o person_n psal_n 32_o 4_o 5._o 2._o affliction_n be_v grievous_a to_o the_o â—…lesh_n and_o thereupon_o put_v on_o man_n to_o seek_v some_o ease_n and_o refresh_n in_o spirit_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n then_o by_o partake_v of_o god_n holiness_n 3._o affliction_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o wean_v man_n from_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o subdue_v the_o unruly_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o the_o first_o part_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v mortification_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o hos._n 5._o 14_o 15._o 4._o affliction_n make_v man_n inquire_v after_o god_n and_o learn_v what_o may_v be_v please_v unto_o he_o upon_o this_o enquiry_n due_o make_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n then_o holiness_n hos._n 6._o 1._o add_v this_o motive_n to_o sundry_a other_o that_o have_v be_v note_v before_o and_o it_o can_v but_o bring_v we_o to_o endure_v what_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o lay_v upon_o we_o this_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o trial_n whether_o affliction_n have_v have_v a_o kindly_a work_n on_o we_o or_o no_o if_o they_o have_v we_o have_v thereby_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n §._o 59_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyouâ—…_n but_o grievous_a heb._n 12._o 11._o now_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o 68_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o this_o verse_n be_v add_v to_o meet_v with_o that_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v object_v against_o all_o the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n before_o deliver_v for_o well-bearing_a affliction_n and_o that_o be_v experience_n and_o sense_n will_v say_v we_o find_v no_o joy_n but_o feel_v much_o grief_n under_o affliction_n to_o take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n grant_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o sense_n oppose_v that_o chasten_v for_o the_o present_a be_v grievous_a the_o grant_n as_o express_v in_o greek_a be_v very_o emphatical_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o most_o 〈◊〉_d general_a term_n thus_o
of_o those_o that_o can_v plead_v for_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a guide_n or_o governor_n in_o god_n church_n §._o 98._o of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v preach_v the_o subject_a matter_n to_o be_v preach_v be_v here_o style_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o that_o which_o be_v utter_v by_o man_n as_o minister_n be_v proper_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o man_n voice_n yet_o that_o which_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n in_o exercise_v their_o ministerial_a function_n preach_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n act._n 4._o 31._o and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n that_o almost_o the_o whole_a city_n come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n act_v 13._o 44._o that_o which_o minister_n do_v or_o aught_o to_o preach_v be_v style_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o a_o fourfold_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o primary_n author_n thereof_o which_o be_v god_n god_n do_v immediate_o inspire_v extraordinary_a minister_n and_o thereby_o inform_v they_o in_o his_o will_n for_o the_o pprophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o therefore_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v these_o preface_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n hos._n 1._o 1._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n isa._n 7._o 7._o and_o a_o apostle_n thus_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o as_o for_o ordinary_a minister_n they_o have_v god_n word_n write_v and_o leave_v upon_o record_n for_o their_o use_n for_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o they_o therefore_o that_o ground_n what_o they_o preach_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a thereunto_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n which_o they_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v eph._n 5._o 17._o and_o to_o prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o make_v know_v the_o maâ—…ifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n eph._n 3._o 10._o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mighty_a effect_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o for_o preach_v god_n word_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o bring_v every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 4._o 12._o so_o close_o ought_v minister_n to_o hold_v to_o god_n word_n in_o their_o preach_n as_o not_o to_o dare_v to_o swerve_v in_o any_o thing_n from_o it_o the_o apostle_n denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o word_n gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o upon_o this_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o avoid_v such_o teacher_n as_o preach_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o joh._n v_o 10._o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o popery_n be_v hereupon_o to_o be_v reject_v so_o be_v the_o manifold_a error_n and_o heresy_n that_o in_o former_a age_n and_o in_o this_o our_o age_n have_v be_v broach_v pretence_n of_o new_a light_n and_o immediate_a inspiration_n in_o these_o day_n be_v a_o mere_a pretence_n by_o this_o subject_a matter_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o may_v receive_v a_o good_a direction_n to_o observe_v two_o caveat_n enjoin_v by_o christ_n concern_v hear_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o matter_n which_o we_o hear_v take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v matth._n 4._o 25._o we_o must_v with_o approbation_n hear_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v therefore_o ourselves_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o they_o try_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o hear_v whether_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o as_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n do_v act._n 17._o 11._o the_o second_o caveat_n be_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o hear_v take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v luke_n 8._o 18._o that_o which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v receive_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o we_o must_v with_o reverence_n attend_v unto_o it_o we_o must_v in_o our_o heart_n believe_v and_o we_o must_v in_o our_o life_n obey_v it_o it_o be_v god_n word_n that_o do_v convert_v quicken_v comfort_n and_o build_v up_o or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n wound_n and_o beat_v down_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o alteration_n make_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o after_o they_o yea_o by_o luther_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o reform_a church_n they_o preach_v not_o tradition_n of_o elder_n as_o the_o scribe_n nor_o man_n invention_n as_o papist_n but_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o pure_o god_n word_n be_v preach_v the_o more_o deep_o it_o pierce_v the_o more_o kind_o it_o work_v §._o 99_o of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v one_o particular_a wherein_n the_o foresay_a guide_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v be_v thus_o set_v down_o who_o faith_n follow_v of_o faith_n in_o general_a as_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n or_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v i_o have_v at_o large_a discourse_v in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o §_o 11_o etc._n etc._n this_o word_n faith_n must_v in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v for_o something_o that_o may_v be_v hear_v or_o see_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n imitable_a namely_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1._o 5._o or_o profession_n of_o faith_n act._n 14._o 22._o rom._n 1._o 8._o or_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n jam._n 2._o 14_o 18._o or_o for_o fidelity_n and_o faithfulness_n matth._n 23._o 23._o our_o english_a translator_n do_v turn_v the_o greek_a word_n which_o proper_o signify_v faith_n into_o fidelity_n tit._n 2._o 10._o either_o or_o every_o of_o these_o signification_n may_v here_o not_o unfit_o be_v intend_v for_o when_o obedience_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o minister_n preach_v or_o when_o people_n conform_v themselves_o to_o that_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o their_o minister_n do_v or_o when_o they_o show_v forth_o such_o fruit_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o do_v or_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o own_o place_n as_o their_o minister_n be_v in_o their_o own_o than_o they_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o guide_n the_o apostle_n set_v out_o the_o object_n of_o christian_n imitation_n under_o this_o word_n faith_n 1._o because_o faith_n be_v a_o mother_n grace_n a_o breed_a grace_n all_o the_o act_n of_o god_n ancient_a worthy_n be_v produce_v as_o act_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 2._o because_o faith_n be_v that_o grace_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n acceptable_a without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o 3._o because_o god_n be_v most_o glorify_a by_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o servant_n 4._o because_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n good_a faith_n be_v the_o most_o necessary_a profitable_a and_o comfortable_a grace_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o faith_n bring_v to_o god_n and_o good_a to_o man_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o of_o faith_n §_o 7_o 8._o §._o 100_o of_o imitate_v our_o guide_n the_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o people_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o foresay_a faith_n of_o their_o guide_n be_v express_v in_o this_o word_n follow_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v follow_v imply_v a_o endeavour_n to_o be_v like_o those_o who_o they_o set_v before_o they_o our_o english_a have_v borrow_v a_o word_n from_o the_o imitor_fw-la latin_a which_o carry_v some_o emphasis_n namely_o to_o imitate_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o noun_n derive_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o we_o translate_v follower_n frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 16._o heb._n 11._o 1._o and_o in_o other_o place_n that_o noun_n be_v by_o other_o author_n use_v to_o set_v out_o 8._o a_o stage-player_n who_o endeavour_v to_o be_v as_o like_v he_o who_o part_n he_o
good_a respect_n unto_o they_o §._o 150._o of_o man_n soul_n for_o which_o minister_n watch_v this_o point_n concern_v a_o minister_n watch_v be_v very_o much_o illustrate_v by_o that_o proper_a soul._n subject_n whereabout_o they_o watch_v here_o style_v soul_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o man_n that_o whereby_o a_o live_a man_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o dead_a carcase_n and_o a_o reasonable_a man_n from_o a_o bruit_n beast_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n depend_v the_o happiness_n or_o misery_n of_o the_o body_n a_o holy_a soul_n make_v a_o happy_a body_n a_o wicked_a soul_n a_o miserable_a body_n if_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n be_v assume_v to_o celestial_a glory_n the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v raise_v shall_v be_v make_v a_o glorious_a body_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n upon_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n the_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n will_v likewise_o be_v cast_v thereinto_o this_o object_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o minister_n watch_v put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o other_o ministerial_a function_n and_o other_o function_n whereof_o some_o be_v for_o the_o outward_a estate_n of_o man_n civil_a magistrate_n be_v for_o maintain_v outward_a peace_n judge_n justices_z all_o sort_n of_o lawyer_n for_o maintain_v man_n right_n in_o their_o land_n inheritance_n good_n and_o chattel_n the_o manifold_a trade_n of_o people_n for_o apparel_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o body_n physician_n for_o preserve_v the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n and_o cure_v the_o disease_n thereof_o but_o minister_n for_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o present_a edification_n and_o future_a salvation_n of_o they_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v well_o observe_v that_o of_o all_o function_n the_o ministerial_a function_n function_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a in_o the_o kind_n thereof_o the_o most_o needful_a and_o the_o most_o beneficial_a as_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n than_o man_n outward_a estate_n than_o their_o corporal_a food_n apparel_z and_o other_o needful_a thing_n so_o be_v the_o function_n of_o a_o minister_n more_o excellent_a than_o other_o function_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o need_n and_o benefit_n of_o a_o minister_n function_n §_o 151._o of_o minister_n give_v a_o account_n a_o motive_n to_o put_v on_o minister_n to_o watch_v for_o their_o people_n soul_n be_v thus_o express_v as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n give_v a_o account_n be_v the_o motive_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d as_o imply_v the_o manner_n of_o perform_v the_o duty_n even_o so_o as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d give_v be_v a_o compound_v the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o give_v matth._n 5._o 42._o the_o compound_v signify_v to_o return_v or_o render_v a_o thing_n and_o so_o it_o be_v oft_o translate_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n to_o such_o as_o will_v render_v he_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o matth._n 21._o 41._o so_o here_o the_o lord_n appointcâ—…th_v minister_n to_o be_v guide_n to_o his_o people_n and_o they_o return_v or_o render_v that_o due_a which_o he_o require_v of_o they_o of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d account_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o §_o 79._o this_o give_v of_o a_o account_n be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o duty_n the_o word_n must_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a but_o imply_v under_o a_o participle_n thus_o as_o give_v a_o account_n that_o be_v as_o know_v that_o a_o account_n be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o as_o willing_a to_o give_v up_o their_o account_n so_o as_o there_o be_v both_o a_o necessity_n and_o also_o a_o duty_n imply_v under_o the_o forelay_v phrase_n that_o which_o as_o a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o can_v avoid_v but_o must_v do_v that_o willing_o they_o submit_v unto_o and_o as_o a_o duty_n will_v do_v and_o so_o turn_v a_o necessity_n into_o a_o virtue_n this_o motive_n of_o give_v a_o account_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o stir_v up_o all_o sort_n to_o be_v diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o well_o employ_v and_o improve_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n that_o they_o can_v the_o talon_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o this_o move_v he_o that_o have_v receive_v five_o talent_n to_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o gain_v other_o five_o talent_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v two_o to_o gain_v other_o two_o for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n rom._n 14._o 12._o every_o one_o of_o we_o soon_o or_o late_a shall_v hear_v this_o charge_n give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n luk._n 16._o 2._o not_o only_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o the_o slothful_a shall_v do_v this_o the_o slothful_a servant_n be_v call_v to_o his_o account_n mat._n 25._o 24._o upon_o this_o account_n follow_v the_o unalterable_a doom_n of_o everlasting_a bliss_n or_o everlasting_a woe_n matth._n 25._o 21_o 30._o it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o make_v they_o who_o due_o consider_v it_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o it_o will_v be_v in_o this_o respect_n very_o useful_a to_o have_v the_o account_n which_o we_o be_v to_o give_v unto_o account_n our_o lord_n in_o mind_n and_o serious_o to_o think_v thereon_o before_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o rather_o move_v to_o diligence_n in_o do_v what_o be_v commit_v to_o our_o charge_n and_o in_o do_v it_o after_o a_o right_a manner_n so_o diligent_o so_o faithful_o so_o sincere_o so_o zealous_o so_o constant_o as_o they_o who_o in_o give_v their_o account_n look_v to_o be_v accept_v and_o reward_v of_o god_n as_o the_o two_o faithful_a servant_n be_v matth._n 25._o 21_o 23._o this_o account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o soul_n give_v proof_n of_o the_o weighty_a burden_n that_o lie_v minister_n upon_o a_o minister_n shoulder_n he_o be_v to_o answer_v and_o account_v for_o their_o soul_n who_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n now_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o have_v make_v many_o afraid_a to_o enter_v upon_o this_o call_n as_o moses_n exod._n 4._o 10._o jer._n 1._o 6._o and_o other_o many_o minister_n though_o well_o fit_v and_o enable_v unto_o this_o call_v by_o god_n yet_o enter_v upon_o it_o with_o much_o fear_n and_o tremble_a not_o dare_v to_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o till_o they_o have_v sure_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n thereunto_o that_o so_o they_o may_v cast_v their_o whole_a burden_n upon_o god_n and_o so_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n that_o no_o soul_n may_v perish_v through_o their_o negligence_n if_o any_o so_o perish_v their_o blood_n will_v be_v require_v at_o the_o minister_n hand_n but_o if_o minister_n do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o establish_v the_o righteous_a and_o to_o convert_v the_o wicked_a yet_o prevail_v nought_o then_o the_o minister_n have_v deliver_v his_o soul_n though_o his_o people_n perish_v ezek._n 3._o 19_o 21._o when_o a_o prophet_n complain_v that_o he_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a and_o spend_v his_o strength_n for_o nought_o he_o comfort_v himself_o with_o this_o his_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o work_n with_o his_o god_n isa._n 49._o 4._o §._o 152._o of_o these_o word_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o this_o phrase_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n be_v set_v down_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o end_n even_o of_o a_o end_n of_o some_o thing_n go_v before_o now_o it_o may_v have_v a_o double_a reference_n either_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n require_v of_o people_n to_o their_o minister_n or_o to_o the_o watch_v of_o minister_n over_o their_o people_n the_o former_a reference_n imply_v that_o people_n shall_v to_o this_o end_n obey_v their_o pastor_n that_o the_o pastor_n may_v with_o joy_n give_v up_o their_o account_n concern_v their_o people_n the_o late_a intend_v that_o pastor_n do_v the_o more_o careful_o watch_v over_o their_o people_n soul_n that_o in_o respect_n to_o themselves_o whatsoever_o the_o issue_n be_v to_o their_o people_n they_o may_v give_v up_o their_o account_n with_o joy_n i_o suppose_v the_o former_a reference_n to_o be_v here_o especial_o mean_v and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o last_o clause_n in_o the_o verse_n for_o this_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o so_o then_o the_o obedience_n of_o joy_n people_n to_o their_o minister_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o move_v they_o to_o give_v up_o their_o account_n with_o joy_n to_o give_v it_o up_o comfortable_o and_o cheerful_o much_o rejoice_v that_o
as_o be_v prove_v chap._n 8._o v._n 13._o §_o 81._o 2._o to_o show_v that_o the_o vigour_n of_o this_o covenant_n ever_o remain_v and_o that_o therefore_o no_o other_o covenant_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v expect_v so_o as_o we_o may_v the_o more_o confident_o rest_v hereupon_o and_o content_v ourselves_o herewith_o by_o blood_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o death_n of_o christ._n of_o blood_n in_o general_a see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 14._o §_o 137._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o remain_v in_o his_o vein_n in_o that_o respect_n it_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n gen._n 9_o 4_o 5._o but_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o shed_v out_o of_o his_o body_n for_o so_o it_o signify_v death_n and_o withal_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o beast_n which_o be_v make_v sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v shed_v leu._n 1._o 5._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n sacrifice_n frequent_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o christ_n blood_n it_o be_v christ_n death_n that_o ratify_v the_o new_a covenant_n whereby_o it_o become_v a_o testament_n hebr._n 9_o 16_o 17._o thereby_o this_o covenant_n come_v to_o be_v unalterable_a gal._n 3._o 15._o this_o do_v much_o magnifâ—…e_n the_o new_a covenant_n in_o that_o it_o be_v ratify_v with_o so_o great_a a_o price_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o style_v precious_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o for_o never_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n any_o thing_n of_o more_o worth_n or_o great_a price_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n who_o blood_n it_o be_v even_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o be_v true_a god_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20._o â—…8_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o precious_a effect_n that_o be_v wrought_v thereby_o which_o be_v freedom_n from_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v man_n miserable_a as_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n divine_a justice_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n bondage_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o from_o hell_n and_o damnation_n yea_o also_o participation_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v we_o happy_a as_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n justification_n of_o our_o person_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n all_o these_o and_o other_o like_a to_o these_o be_v branch_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n well_o therefore_o may_v the_o apostle_n add_v to_o the_o former_a privilege_n this_o great_a one_o in_o or_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n §._o 171._o of_o add_v prayer_n to_o other_o mean_n of_o instruction_n verse_n 21._o make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o verse_n he_o have_v before_o exhort_v they_o to_o sundry_a good_a work_n here_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v enable_v they_o thereunto_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o apostle_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o enable_v their_o people_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o exhort_v they_o to_o all_o exhortation_n and_o other_o mean_n which_o man_n can_v use_v be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a without_o god_n blessing_n thereupon_o and_o prayer_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n for_o obtain_v god_n blessing_n commendable_a in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o minister_n in_o make_v prayer_n after_o their_o sermon_n for_o a_o blessing_n on_o what_o they_o have_v deliver_v little_o be_v this_o consider_v by_o they_o who_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o sermon_n have_v name_v christ_n thus_o conclude_v all_o to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o glory_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o more_o this_o be_v a_o good_a close_a but_o too_o scanty_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o blessing_n that_o shall_v be_v seek_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o a_o special_a reason_n of_o man_n small_a profit_v by_o much_o hear_n be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o earnest_a in_o seek_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n as_o they_o shall_v §._o 172._o of_o be_v perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n the_o first_o branch_n be_v a_o very_a large_a one_o comprise_v under_o it_o every_o spiritual_a blessing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o a_o christian._n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o word_n in_o greek_a be_v a_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o adjective_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v do_v signify_v sound_n not_o hurt_n not_o defective_a the_o compound_n want_v not_o emphasis_n it_o signify_v to_o make_v up_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v rend_v or_o defective_a as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n be_v 〈◊〉_d mend_v their_o net_n matth._n 4._o 21._o and_o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o restore_v one_o that_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n gal._n 6._o 1._o usual_o it_o signify_v as_o here_o to_o perfect_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o it_o be_v use_v to_o god_n prepare_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o fit_a sacrifice_n hebr._n 12._o 5._o and_o to_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n hebr._n 11._o 3._o both_o christ_n body_n and_o also_o the_o world_n be_v perfect_o make_v up_o it_o here_o intend_v a_o perfection_n and_o give_v evidence_n that_o perfection_n may_v be_v pray_v for_o as_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o christ_n himself_o exhort_v we_o to_o be_v perfect_a 48._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n on_o the_o 3._o petit._n §_o 65_o 68_o 69._o the_o noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d work_n be_v attribute_v both_o to_o that_o which_o god_n do_v and_o also_o to_o that_o which_o man_n do_v of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 3._o §_o 28._o here_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o which_o man_n do_v and_o be_v extend_v to_o every_o kind_n of_o work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n either_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n or_o a_o man_n neighbour_n or_o himself_o therefore_o he_o here_o add_v this_o general_a particle_n every_o for_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v what_o work_n soever_o be_v require_v of_o he_o by_o god_n as_o be_v prove_v chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 16._o though_o the_o extent_n aforesaid_a be_v very_o large_a yet_o it_o must_v be_v limit_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o that_o be_v good_a therefore_o this_o epithet_n good_a be_v here_o add_v to_o limit_v and_o restrain_v that_o general_a every_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n be_v take_v from_o another_o word_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d admirable_a or_o worthy_a of_o all_o admiration_n for_o in_o truth_n nothing_o be_v so_o worthy_a of_o admiration_n as_o that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o every_o work_n that_o god_n make_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o be_v good_a yea_o very_a good_a gen._n 1._o 4_o 31._o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v more_o like_o his_o creator_n then_o in_o goodness_n this_o be_v that_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o god_n after_o which_o god_n make_v man_n at_o first_o gen._n 1._o 26_o 27._o under_o this_o word_n good_a all_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n to_o god_n and_o righteousness_n to_o man_n be_v comprise_v these_o than_o be_v the_o good_a work_n whereunto_o we_o be_v create_v eph._n 2._o 10._o and_o unto_o which_o the_o man_n of_o god_n must_v be_v thorough_o furnish_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 17._o and_o which_o he_o must_v learn_v to_o maintain_v titus_n 3._o 8_o 14._o and_o whereof_o he_o must_v be_v zealous_a tit._n 2._o 14._o these_o be_v they_o that_o must_v be_v see_v that_o man_n may_v glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 12._o dorcas_n be_v commend_v for_o be_v full_a of_o these_o act._n 9_o 36._o these_o become_v woman_n profess_v godliness_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 10._o a_o widow_n that_o be_v receive_v to_o do_v service_n in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v well_o report_v of_o for_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 10._o rich_a man_n must_v be_v rich_a therein_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 18._o minister_n must_v be_v a_o pattern_n therein_o tit._n 2._o 7._o and_o we_o must_v all_o provoke_v one_o another_o thereto_o heb._n 10._o 24._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 9_o §_o 59_o §._o 173._o of_o do_v god_n will._n that_o it_o may_v be_v
beyond_o all_o patience_n impatient_a and_o b._n neal_n and_o other_o put_v he_o on_o especial_o against_o the_o publisher_n of_o the_o book_n make_v he_o so_o fierce_a as_o he_o will_v admit_v no_o apology_n hereupon_o the_o say_a william_n gouge_n be_v move_v distinct_o to_o declare_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n about_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o do_v in_o these_o ensue_a proposition_n which_o be_v find_v fair_o write_v among_o his_o paper_n 1._o all_o that_o i_o can_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o call_v jew_n of_o the_o jew_n import_v no_o more_o than_o a_o spiritual_a call_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n 2._o this_o their_o spiritual_a call_v may_v be_v call_v a_o outward_a glorious_a call_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o visibility_n and_o generality_n of_o it_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o promise_a call_v of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o continual_a call_v of_o some_o few_o person_n for_o in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n some_o few_o here_o and_o there_o have_v be_v call_v thus_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o christian_n have_v no_o pompous_a civil_a government_n be_v a_o outward_a glorious_a call_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o visible_a famous_a church_n which_o they_o have_v 3._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o at_o or_o after_o their_o call_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v scatter_v as_o now_o they_o be_v but_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o church_n and_o be_v â—…reed_v â—…rom_o the_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v many_o year_n together_o 4._o to_o give_v they_o a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v derogatory_n to_o that_o absolute_a sovereignty_n which_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n have_v in_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o david_n sceptre_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o dominion_n of_o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v accomplish_v 5._o to_o set_v down_o the_o distinct_a time_n place_n and_o other_o like_a circumstance_n of_o their_o call_v need_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a spirit_n and_o imply_v too_o much_o curiosity_n 6._o the_o point_n oâ—…_n the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v over-stiff_a in_o hold_v one_o thing_n or_o other_o therein_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n come_v near_o to_o schism_n upon_o which_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o archbishop_n abbot_n and_o his_o answer_n approve_v he_o be_v release_v from_o his_o imprisonment_n ordinary_o in_o the_o summer_n vacation_n he_o be_v with_o his_o family_n in_o the_o country_n but_o not_o for_o his_o own_o ease_n but_o rather_o for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n church_n for_o beside_o his_o preach_v every_o lord_n day_n where_o he_o be_v he_o get_v time_n to_o publish_v these_o treatise_n which_o be_v now_o in_o print_n viz._n the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n domestical_a duty_n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o work_n lord_n prayer_n god_n three_o arrow_n viz._n plague_n famine_n and_o sword_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o judgement_n then_o rage_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n upon_o his_o recovery_n from_o a_o dangerous_a sickness_n to_o which_o be_v now_o add_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o subject_n of_o his_o wednesday_n lecture_n for_o many_o year_n while_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o black-â—…riers_a he_o take_v his_o bachelaur_n of_o divinity_n degree_n in_o the_o year_n 1611._o which_o be_v the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o master_n of_o art_n degree_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1628._o he_o take_v his_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n degree_n in_o which_o year_n eight_o minister_n of_o london_n proceed_v doctor_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o doctor_n collins_n the_o then_o regin_v professor_n put_v up_o his_o degree_n and_o procure_v it_o to_o pass_v in_o the_o regent-house_n before_o he_o have_v any_o notice_n thereof_o or_o consent_v of_o he_o whereby_o he_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n force_v he_o to_o take_v his_o degree_n yet_o so_o as_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v pass_v he_o ready_o go_v to_o cambridge_n and_o there_o keep_v all_o his_o act_n which_o the_o statute_n require_v as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o all_o his_o former_a degree_n such_o respect_n be_v show_v to_o he_o as_o in_o sundry_a public_a employment_n trust._n he_o be_v choose_v a_o trustee_n or_o feofy_v as_o in_o the_o year_n 1616._o he_o be_v choose_v one_o of_o the_o trustee_n for_o mr._n whetenhalls_n three_o lecture_n in_o the_o year_n 1626._o he_o be_v choose_v one_o of_o the_o trustee_n for_o impropriation_n and_o for_o many_o other_o pious_a and_o charitable_a use_n wherein_o he_o ever_o show_v himself_o a_o faithful_a trustee_n and_o in_o some_o case_n by_o his_o great_a pain_n and_o cost_v he_o procure_v to_o be_v settle_v for_o ever_o such_o pious_a donation_n as_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v wrest_v away_o the_o foresay_a case_n of_o impropriation_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o select_a society_n of_o 13._o person_n that_o join_v themselves_o together_o as_o trustee_n to_o stir_v up_o such_o as_o be_v pious_o affect_v to_o contribute_v towards_o the_o buy_n in_o of_o impropriation_n &_o give_v they_o free_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v so_o faithful_a in_o their_o trust_n as_o albeit_o they_o meet_v very_o frequent_o and_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o consultation_n about_o that_o business_n yet_o they_o never_o spend_v one_o penny_n of_o what_o be_v give_v for_o refresh_v themselves_o yea_o though_o they_o have_v sundry_a agent_n and_o messenger_n who_o they_o employ_v in_o affair_n concern_v the_o same_o far_o and_o near_o yet_o they_o never_o take_v one_o penny_n out_o of_o the_o stock_n wherewith_o they_o be_v entrust_v for_o the_o same_o but_o themselves_o at_o least_o most_o of_o they_o contribute_v towards_o the_o discharge_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o by-expence_n and_o when_o they_o have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o buy_v in_o a_o great_a impropriation_n &_o have_v not_o money_n in_o stock_n to_o do_v it_o they_o do_v among_o themselves_o give_v and_o lend_v so_o much_o as_o may_v effect_v the_o work_n among_o other_o the_o say_a dr._n gouge_n at_o one_o time_n lend_v 300._o pound_n gratis_o to_o that_o use_n beside_o the_o monthly_a contribution_n which_o he_o give_v within_o a_o few_o year_n 13._o impropriation_n be_v buy_v in_o which_o cost_v betwixt_o five_o and_o six_o thousand_o pound_n into_o which_o their_o care_n be_v to_o put_v able_a orthodex_fw-la and_o conscionable_a minister_n their_o aim_n be_v to_o plant_v a_o powerful_a ministry_n in_o city_n and_o market-town_n here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o country_n for_o the_o great_a propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v it_o that_o raise_v up_o envy_n against_o they_o and_o make_v doctor_n laud_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o consult_v with_o mr._n noy_n the_o king_n attorney_n general_n about_o break_v this_o society_n hereupon_o mr._n noy_n bring_v they_o all_o into_o the_o court_n of_o exchequer_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o illegal_o they_o make_v themselves_o a_o body_n without_o any_o grant_n from_o the_o king_n upon_o debate_v of_o the_o case_n by_o counsel_n on_o both_o side_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o court_n be_v that_o their_o act_n be_v illegal_a that_o their_o trust_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o what_o they_o have_v purchase_v shall_v be_v make_v over_o to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n shall_v appoint_v such_o as_o he_o think_v meet_v for_o the_o dispose_n of_o those_o impropriation_n which_o they_o have_v buy_v in_o the_o foresay_a attorney_n that_o strict_o examine_v all_o their_o receipt_n and_o disbursement_n find_v that_o they_o have_v lay_v out_o of_o their_o own_o money_n at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v question_v a_o thousand_o pound_n more_o than_o they_o have_v receive_v &_o thereupon_o obtain_v a_o order_n of_o the_o court_n that_o those_o debt_n shall_v be_v first_o discharge_v out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o impropriation_n before_o they_o shall_v be_v dispose_v to_o particular_a use_n thus_o be_v their_o trust_n clean_o wrest_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o from_o that_o time_n they_o have_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v therewith_o in_o the_o year_n 1643._o he_o be_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n call_v to_o be_v assembly_n a_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n wherein_o his_o attendance_n be_v assiduous_a not_o be_v observe_v during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o that_o session_n to_o be_v therein_o one_o day_n absent_a unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a weakness_n ever_o prefer_v that_o public_a employment_n before_o
attribute_v to_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v metaphorical_o speak_v power_n for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o body_n nor_o have_v any_o part_n of_o a_o body_n proper_o appertain_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v a_o simple_a pure_a spiritual_a indivisible_a essence_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n or_o any_o part_n of_o a_o body_n proper_o be_v to_o make_v he_o no_o god_n whosoever_o do_v conceit_n any_o such_o thing_n of_o god_n do_v frame_v a_o idol_n for_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n such_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o teach_v sake_n to_o make_v we_o somewhat_o the_o better_a conceive_v divine_a thing_n by_o such_o humane_a resemblance_n as_o be_v familiar_a to_o we_o and_o we_o well_o acquaint_v withal_o as_o for_o this_o particular_a metaphor_n of_o a_o right_a hand_n it_o be_v very_o frequent_o attribute_v to_o god_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o to_o set_v out_o his_o power_n 2._o his_o glory_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n whereby_o man_n can_v better_o manifest_v their_o power_n then_o by_o their_o right_a hand_n by_o their_o hand_n they_o lift_v they_o strike_v they_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o require_v and_o declare_v strength_n of_o the_o two_o hand_n the_o right_n use_v to_o be_v the_o more_o ready_a steady_a and_o strong_a in_o act_v this_o or_o that_o therefore_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n thus_o 6._o speak_v moses_n of_o god_n thy_o right_a hand_n o_o lord_n be_v become_v glorious_a in_o power_n thy_o right_a hand_n o_o lord_n have_v dash_v in_o piece_n the_o enemy_n in_o like_a manner_n many_o admirable_a work_n be_v in_o other_o place_n attribute_v to_o god_n right_a hand_n that_o be_v to_o his_o power_n again_o because_o god_n majesty_n be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o glorious_a his_o right_a hand_n be_v account_v divin_n the_o great_a glory_n that_o can_v be_v in_o this_o latter_a respect_n be_v the_o metaphor_n here_o use_v it_o be_v take_v from_o monarch_n who_o throne_n be_v the_o high_a place_n for_o dignity_n in_o a_o kingdom_n to_o set_v one_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v to_o advance_v he_o above_o all_o subject_n next_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o as_o pharaoh_n say_v to_o joseph_n gen._n 41._o 40._o thou_o shall_v be_v over_o my_o house_n and_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n shall_v all_o my_o people_n be_v rule_v only_o in_o the_o throne_n will_v i_o be_v great_a than_o thou_o in_o place_n of_o state_n the_o middle_n use_v to_o be_v the_o high_a the_o right_a hand_n the_o next_o the_o 21._o left_a the_o three_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n leave_v to_o christ_n the_o high_a place_n desire_v that_o one_o of_o her_o son_n may_v be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n solomon_n to_o show_v he_o prefer_v his_o mother_n before_o all_o his_o subject_n set_v she_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n 1_o king_n 2._o 16._o so_o do_v christ_n manifest_v his_o respect_n to_o his_o spouse_n psal._n 45._o 9_o so_o do_v god_n here_o in_o this_o place_n to_o his_o son_n for_o to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v the_o high_a honour_n that_o any_o can_v be_v advance_v to_o §._o 34._o of_o christ_n advance_v as_o god-man_n christs_n advancement_n be_v proper_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v 5._o say_v to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n matth._n 26._o 64._o and_o steven_n with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n see_v he_o there_o act_v 7._o 56._o that_o nature_n wherein_o christ_n be_v crucify_v be_v exalt_v for_o god_n be_v the_o most_o high_a need_v not_o be_v exalt_v yet_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o this_o exaltation_n be_v not_o single_o and_o simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o but_o unite_v to_o the_o deity_n so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o person_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n even_o god-man_n which_o be_v thus_o dignify_v next_o to_o god_n far_o above_o all_o mere_a creature_n for_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v inferior_a to_o god_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o advancement_n so_o also_o the_o person_n consist_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o his_o father_n but_o every_o way_n maxim_n equal_a yet_o as_o he_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o become_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o make_v himself_o inferior_a to_o his_o father_n his_o father_n therefore_o exalt_v he_o above_o all_o creature_n phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o the_o scripture_n express_o testify_v that_o the_o father_n advance_v his_o son_n for_o he_o say_v to_o his_o son_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n 9_o psal._n 110._o 1._o he_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n ephes._n 1._o 20._o god_n exalt_v he_o act_v 5._o 31._o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n phil_n 2._o 9_o now_o he_o that_o give_v be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o receive_v §._o 35._o of_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v exalt_v be_v here_o indefinite_o set_v down_o to_o be_v on_o high_a though_o the_o word_n be_v but_o of_o the_o positive_a degree_n yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o can_v be_v so_o high_a as_o none_o high_o therefore_o the_o superlative_a degree_n be_v elsewhere_o use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o very_a same_o place_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v as_o where_o the_o angel_n say_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a the_o apostle_n to_o show_v that_o this_o place_n and_o withal_o this_o dignity_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v exalt_v far_o surpass_v all_o other_o use_v a_o compound_a word_n which_o be_v not_o throughout_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d use_v but_o in_o this_o only_a case_n and_o it_o imply_v a_o exaltation_n above_o all_o other_o exaltation_n the_o word_n be_v use_v phil._n 2._o 9_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v super-exalted_n our_o english_a to_o express_v the_o emphasis_n of_o that_o compound_n word_n use_v these_o two_o word_n high_o exalt_v if_o ever_o any_o be_v high_o exalt_v much_o more_o christ._n therefore_o other_o translator_n thus_o express_v the_o foresay_a emphasis_n exalt_v into_o the_o high_a height_n possit_fw-la the_o word_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o high_a exaltation_n that_o can_v be_v even_o beyond_o all_o expression_n or_o comprehension_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n exaltation_n be_v indeed_o a_o super-exaltation_n the_o apostle_n advance_v it_o far_o above_o all_o other_o even_o the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a creature_n that_o be_v ephes._n 1._o 21._o thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 26._o §_o 110._o more_o express_o this_o supereminent_a place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o heaven_n chap._n 8._o v._n 1._o the_o plural_a number_n be_v use_v to_o show_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o high_a heaven_n that_o which_o in_o canaan_n dialect_n be_v style_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n 2_o chron._n 2._o 6._o and_o 6._o 18._o â—…arn_v neh._n 9_o 6._o even_o that_o which_o comprise_v in_o it_o all_o the_o other_o heaven_n it_o be_v over_o all_o in_o relation_n to_o two_o inferior_a heaven_n it_o be_v style_v the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o for_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o three_o heaven_n the_o first_o aâ—…d_v low_a be_v the_o airy_a heaven_n in_o which_o feather_a fowl_n fly_v gen._n 1._o 8._o the_o second_o and_o middlemost_a be_v the_o starry_a heaven_n in_o which_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o star_n be_v contain_v gen._n 15._o 5._o the_o three_o and_o high_a be_v that_o where_o christ_n now_o sit_v this_o distinction_n give_v light_a 84._o to_o that_o phrase_n far_o above_o all_o heaven_n eph._n 4._o 10._o whereby_o the_o supereminent_a height_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n be_v set_v forth_o he_o there_o mean_v all_o the_o visible_a heaven_n whether_o under_o or_o above_o the_o moon_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o three_o heaven_n act_v 3._o 21._o this_o place_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o foremention_v point_n amplifi_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ._n sum_z up_o the_o particular_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v verify_v what_o be_v say_v before_o that_o every_o word_n have_v its_o weight_n and_o add_v something_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n 1._o he_o sit_v namely_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o so_o continue_v 2._o he_o sit_v by_o the_o majesty_n a_o great_a honour_n 3._o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n next_o to_o he_o above_o all_o other_o 4._o
out_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n dan._n 7._o 9_o and_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n isa._n 29._o 6._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 8._o and_o for_o fervour_n and_o zeal_n psa._n 39_o 3._o §._o 80._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 4_o verse_n of_o the_o 104._o psalm_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o divers_a acception_n of_o these_o word_n some_o apply_v they_o to_o aâ—…ry_n and_o fiery_a meteor_n as_o to_o wind_n and_o lightning_n thus_o most_o of_o the_o jewish_a and_o many_o of_o our_o psa._n modern_a expositor_n take_v these_o word_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v thus_o translate_v they_o according_a to_o their_o sense_n who_o make_v the_o wind_n his_o messenger_n and_o the_o lightning_n his_o minister_n thus_o they_o â—…praedicati_fw-la invert_v the_o plain_a order_n of_o the_o word_n put_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n namely_o spirit_n or_o wind_n which_o in_o the_o text_n be_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n and_o angel_n or_o messenger_n in_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o the_o like_a invert_v of_o order_n be_v in_o the_o second_o clause_n and_o in_o both_o place_n without_o any_o need_n obj._n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o wind_n answ._n it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o speak_v of_o the_o wind_n in_o this_o verse_n for_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v not_o to_o treat_v only_o of_o the_o wind_n but_o to_o set_v out_o the_o magnificence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o variety_n of_o creature_n the_o scope_n of_o that_o psalm_n be_v in_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n note_v in_o these_o word_n bless_v the_o lord_n the_o sum_n thereof_o be_v in_o these_o my_o god_n thou_o be_v great_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o psalm_n he_o exemplifi_v that_o sum_n in_o sundry_a particular_a great_a and_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n he_o begin_v with_o that_o visible_a glorious_a work_n which_o god_n first_o make_v the_o light_n to_o which_o he_o add_v the_o high_a visible_a heaven_n v_o 2._o then_o he_o mention_v the_o water_n cloud_n and_o wind_n under_o the_o foresay_a heaven_n v_o 3._o and_o before_o he_o descend_v low_a to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n thereon_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o angel_n who_o god_n use_v to_o do_v his_o great_a work_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n v_o 4._o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o set_v out_o god_n great_a work_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n below_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o fit_o the_o testimony_n quote_v may_v according_a to_o the_o most_o plain_a proper_a literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n be_v apply_v to_o angel_n to_o make_v this_o the_o clear_a the_o greek_a interpreter_n set_v 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o article_n before_o these_o two_o word_n angel_n minister_n as_o declare_v those_o other_o word_n spirit_n flame_n of_o fire_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a alijque_fw-la father_n acknowledge_v that_o which_o the_o greek_a and_o last_o english_a translator_n have_v set_v down_o to_o be_v the_o true_a literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o psalmist_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o both_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o those_o celestial_a creature_n be_v 7._o note_v for_o the_o word_n angel_n point_v at_o their_o office_n spirit_n at_o their_o nature_n in_o that_o they_o be_v or_o have_v a_o be_v they_o be_v spirit_n in_o that_o they_o do_v this_o or_o that_o they_o be_v angel_n thus_o the_o testimony_n take_v from_o the_o psalmist_n be_v apply_v to_o angel_n be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v produce_v it_o but_o apply_v to_o wind_n and_o lightning_n it_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o wind_n and_o lightning_n to_o angel_n by_o way_n of_o analogy_n and_o resemblance_n compare_v angel_n to_o wind_n and_o lightning_n and_o in_o similitude_n refer_v that_o to_o the_o invisible_a creature_n which_o the_o psalmist_n attribute_v to_o visible_a answ._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a to_o take_v the_o scripture_n literal_o when_o the_o text_n will_v well_o bear_v it_o 2._o similitude_n be_v no_o sound_a proof_n they_o be_v usual_o produce_v rather_o to_o illustrate_v a_o point_n then_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o here_o the_o apostle_n â—…iteth_v the_o testimony_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o inferiority_n of_o angel_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n he_o cite_v the_o former_a testimony_n out_o of_o psa_n 97._o 7._o 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o psalmist_n be_v be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o psalmist_n word_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o interpret_v fimilitudinem_fw-la they_o both_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o rather_o because_o in_o the_o letter_n they_o do_v punctual_o agree_v §._o 81._o of_o angel_n inferiority_n to_o christ._n these_o three_o word_n make_v angel_n minister_n import_n inferiority_n in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v creature_n and_o also_o to_o be_v order_v to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v by_o he_o that_o make_v they_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o as_o this_o relative_a who_o have_v reference_n to_o this_o clause_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d who_o make_v be_v of_o the_o present_a tense_n lead_v we_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o that_o primary_n work_v of_o creation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v still_o in_o do_v that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o heed_v for_o thing_n in_o their_o first_o do_v be_v most_o regard_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o 3_o other_o phrase_n of_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o all_o set_v down_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n make_v have_v relation_n to_o god_n intimate_v two_o thing_n 1._o creation_n for_o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v rest_v from_o all_o his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v gen._n 2._o 2._o and_o to_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n rev._n 14._o 7._o it_o be_v mean_v create_v express_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n col._n 1._o 16._o 2._o ordination_n or_o dispose_n thing_n to_o this_o or_o that_o use_n thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v his_o anoint_v the_o head_n of_o the_o heathen_a psa._n 18._o 43._o and_o to_o have_v make_v his_o saint_n king_n and_o priest_n rev._n 1._o 6._o that_o be_v to_o have_v order_v and_o dispose_v they_o to_o such_o and_o such_o dignity_n in_o both_o these_o sense_n be_v this_o phrase_n he_o make_v here_o use_v he_o make_v they_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o creat_v they_o spiritual_a substance_n he_o make_v they_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v he_o order_v and_o dispose_v they_o to_o be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o do_v his_o will_n â—…hat_o this_o word_n be_v here_o in_o both_o these_o sense_n to_o be_v take_v be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o angel_n here_o they_o be_v style_v messenger_n and_o minister_n but_o he_o god_n and_o king_n v._n 8._o they_o make_v but_o he_o the_o lord_n and_o maker_n v._n 10._o so_o as_o there_o be_v here_o note_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o angel_n as_o betwixt_o king_n and_o minister_n creator_n and_o creature_n the_o inferiority_n therefore_o of_o angel_n to_o christ_n be_v very_o great_a §._o 82._o of_o the_o title_n angel_n the_o title_n angel_n whereby_o they_o who_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v difference_v from_o other_o sort_n of_o creature_n imply_v also_o inferiority_n and_o subjection_n the_o title_n though_o use_v in_o most_o language_n be_v take_v from_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o nunciare_fw-la according_a to_o the_o most_o proper_a notation_n of_o it_o signify_v a_o messenger_n for_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o tell_v report_n or_o declare_v a_o message_n so_o alfo_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v a_o *_o ambassador_n or_o messenger_n be_v put_v for_o a_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o in_o the_o original_a language_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n any_o kind_n of_o messenger_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d angel_n whether_o send_v of_o god_n or_o man._n the_o hebrew_a frequent_o use_v the_o word_n for_o a_o messenger_n of_o man_n and_o that_o *_o scent_n in_o public_a employment_n common_o call_v a_o ambassador_n or_o on_o any_o other_o message_n as_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o evil_a tiding_n to_o job_n 1._o 14._o and_o johns_n messenger_n luke_n 7._o 24._o thus_o may_v the_o word_n be_v expound_v act._n 12._o 15._o where_o the_o disciple_n upon_o a_o maid_n 〈◊〉_d
to_o he_o dan._n 7._o 10._o 4._o they_o be_v much_o employ_v about_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o angel_n god_n deliver_v his_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n act._n 7._o 53._o gal._n 3._o 19_o to_o this_o have_v the_o apostle_n relation_n heb._n 2._o 2._o obj._n god_n himself_o speak_v all_o these_o word_n exo._n 20._o 1._o ans._n god_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a primary_n principal_a author_n of_o the_o law_n angel_n 9_o be_v his_o minister_n in_o deliver_v it_o they_o be_v as_o herald_n who_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n publish_v his_o proclamation_n the_o word_n speak_v by_o prophet_n be_v style_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 1._o 10._o of_o that_o which_o prophet_n utter_v it_o be_v say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n exod._n 11._o 4._o angel_n be_v god_n minister_n in_o deliver_v his_o law_n sundry_a way_n 1._o they_o be_v attendant_n on_o god_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v they_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v where_o god_n counsel_n be_v make_v know_v they_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n where_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v eph._n 3._o 10._o 2._o they_o be_v witness_n and_o approver_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o respect_n saint_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o in_o that_o they_o and_o witness_n and_o approver_n of_o christ_n judgement_n so_o mat._n 19_o 28._o 3._o they_o be_v as_o the_o mouth_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v the_o law_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o apostle_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o in_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o in_o this_o sense_n say_v the_o apostle_n the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a heb._n 2._o 2._o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o in_o sundry_a other_o particular_n god_n use_v to_o make_v know_v his_o will_n by_o angel_n as_o gen._n 16._o 7_o 9_o &_o 19_o 1._o 1_o kin._n 19_o 5._o 2_o kin._n 1._o 3_o dan._n 7._o 16._o luke_n 1._o 13._o 26._o &_o 2._o 10._o act._n 1._o 11._o &_o 5._o 19_o 20._o &_o 8._o 26._o &_o 10._o 3._o rev._n 1._o 1._o 5._o they_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o execute_v and_o perform_v what_o god_n will_v have_v do_v in_o this_o respect_n angel_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v on_o the_o ladder_n that_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n gen._n 28._o 12._o and_o to_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n psa._n 103._o 20._o this_o be_v further_a evident_a by_o the_o many_o particular_a employment_n mention_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n whereunto_o god_n put_v they_o as_o to_o bring_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o 1._o etc._n etc._n israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n num._n 20._o 16._o to_o stop_v balaams_n course_n num._n 22._o 22._o to_o stop_v lion_n mouth_n dan._n 6._o 22._o 6._o they_o be_v executioner_n of_o god_n judgement_n witness_v the_o angel_n that_o slay_v seventy_o thousand_o with_o the_o pestilence_n in_o three_o day_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o angel_n that_o slay_v a_o 185000_o in_o one_o night_n 2_o kin._n 19_o 35._o in_o this_o respect_n angel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n rev._n 15._o 7._o they_o be_v mighty_a and_o terrible_a and_o one_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o million_o of_o man_n therefore_o god_n use_v they_o for_o the_o great_a terror_n to_o man_n 7._o they_o be_v special_a instrument_n of_o praise_v god_n excellent_o be_v they_o set_v trist._n forth_o in_o perform_v this_o duty_n rev._n 7._o 11_o 12._o and_o they_o be_v say_v rev._n 4._o 8._o in_o extol_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o rest_v day_n or_o night_n that_o be_v never_o to_o cease_v in_o perform_v that_o duty_n because_o this_o be_v a_o especial_a work_n of_o they_o the_o psalmist_n oft_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o perform_v it_o as_o psa._n 103._o 20._o &_o 142_o 2._o not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v negligent_a therein_o but_o thereby_o he_o show_v how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o perform_v it_o and_o so_o commend_v they_o for_o it_o and_o therein_o make_v they_o example_n to_o other_o §._o 97._o of_o the_o function_n of_o angel_n in_o relation_n to_o jesus_n christ._n the_o function_n which_o angel_n perform_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n distinct_o be_v especial_o such_o as_o they_o perform_v to_o he_o be_v incarnate_a even_o as_o he_o be_v also_o son_n of_o man_n in_o general_a it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 1._o 51._o relation_n be_v therein_o have_v to_o gen._n 28._o 12._o by_o that_o ladder_n christ_n be_v mean_v who_o by_o his_o humane_a nature_n touch_v the_o earth_n and_o by_o his_o divine_a nature_n reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v import_v the_o continual_a service_n they_o do_v to_o he_o and_o that_o they_o be_v depute_v of_o the_o father_n thereunto_o the_o apostle_n prove_v heb._n 1._o 6._o and_o the_o psalmist_n also_o psa._n 91._o 11._o particular_a function_n express_v to_o be_v do_v by_o angel_n to_o christ_n be_v these_o 1._o to_o foretell_v his_o conception_n luke_n 1._o 30_o 31._o 2._o to_o declare_v his_o birth_n luk._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 3._o to_o prevent_v his_o danger_n mat._n 2._o 13_o 14._o 4._o to_o minister_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o need_n mar._n 1._o 13._o 5._o to_o protect_v he_o from_o enemy_n mat._n 26._o 53._o 6._o to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o agony_n luk._n 22._o 43._o 7._o to_o open_v his_o grave_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n mat._n 28._o 2._o 8._o to_o witness_v his_o resurrection_n to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o luk._n 24._o 5_o 6_o 23._o 9_o to_o confirm_v his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n act._n 1._o 10_o 11._o 10._o to_o accompany_v he_o into_o heaven_n psa._n 68_o 17_o 18._o eph._n 4._o 8._o 11._o to_o attend_v and_o magnify_v he_o in_o heaven_n rev._n 5._o 11_o 12._o 12._o to_o reveal_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v rev._n 1._o 1._o &_o 22._o 16._o 13._o to_o fight_v with_o he_o against_o his_o enemy_n rev._n 12._o 7._o 14._o to_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v mat._n 13._o 49_o 50._o 15._o to_o accompany_v he_o at_o his_o last_o come_n mar._n 8._o 38._o mat._n 25._o 31._o 16._o to_o execute_v his_o last_o judgement_n mat._n 13._o 49_o 50._o §._o 98._o of_o the_o function_n of_o angel_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n the_o function_n which_o angel_n perform_v to_o man_n be_v perform_v to_o they_o especial_o 60._o as_o they_o be_v adopt_v of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o saint_n have_v angel_n attend_v on_o they_o function_n of_o angel_n to_o such_o have_v respect_n to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o life_n they_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o their_o body_n or_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o either_o by_o procure_v positive_a good_a thing_n or_o prevent_v and_o redress_v of_o evil_n in_o general_n it_o be_v the_o function_n of_o angel_n to_o attend_v on_o saint_n and_o to_o minister_v 3._o unto_o they_o v_o 14_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v style_v their_o angel_n mat._n 18._o 10._o they_o be_v as_o those_o servant_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o a_o king_n to_o attend_v his_o child_n and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n servant_n particular_a function_n of_o angel_n which_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o saint_n body_n in_o this_o life_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o angel_n be_v as_o steward_n to_o provide_v for_o man_n in_o time_n of_o need_n hereof_o we_o have_v a_o memorable_a history_n 1_o king_n 19_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 2._o they_o be_v as_o physician_n to_o cure_v their_o malady_n joh._n 5._o 4._o 3._o they_o be_v as_o nurse_n to_o bear_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o arm_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o hurt_n psa._n 91._o 11_o 12._o 4._o they_o be_v as_o guide_v to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o right_a course_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o wander_v gen._n 24._o 7._o &_o 32._o 1._o 5._o they_o be_v as_o soldier_n to_o guard_v they_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o safe_a from_o danger_n psal._n 34._o 7._o hereof_o we_o have_v a_o great_a instance_n 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o they_o be_v also_o as_o soldier_n to_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o king_n 19_o 35._o 6._o they_o be_v as_o rescuer_n saviour_n and_o deliverer_n to_o pull_v saint_n out_o of_o danger_n and_o to_o set_v they_o free_a act._n 5._o 19_o &_o 12._o 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n to_o these_o may_v
righteousness_n 9_o in_o this_o illustration_n be_v two_o branch_n 1._o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n righteous_a deal_n 2._o a_o consequence_n follow_v thereupon_o the_o cause_n be_v double_a each_o cause_n be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o distinct_a affection_n and_o a_o distinct_a object_n the_o former_a affection_n be_v love_n the_o latter_a hatred_n the_o object_n of_o the_o former_a be_v righteousness_n of_o the_o latter_a iniquity_n as_o the_o affection_n love_n and_o hatred_n be_v contrary_a so_o the_o object_n righteousness_n and_o iniquity_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o and_o that_o as_o two_o cause_n for_o love_n of_o righteousness_n move_v a_o man_n to_o deal_v righteous_o so_o also_o do_v hatred_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o consequence_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v the_o manner_n be_v by_o a_o apostrophe_n to_o christ_n o_o god_n the_o matter_n consist_v of_o a_o honour_n do_v to_o christ_n this_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o author_n that_o do_v he_o that_o hononr_n 2._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o honour_n do_v to_o he_o the_o author_n be_v god_n amplify_v by_o a_o special_a relation_n to_o christ_n his_o god_n the_o kind_n of_o honour_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o depute_v christ_n to_o a_o royal_a function_n 2._o enable_v he_o well_o to_o manage_v it_o both_o these_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o metaphor_n anoint_v with_o oil_n they_o be_v also_o both_o amplify_v by_o the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n of_o they_o the_o quality_n be_v gladness_n the_o quantity_n be_v beyond_o all_o other_o above_o thy_o fellow_n all_o these_o point_n be_v amplify_v by_o a_o apostrophe_n which_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a testimony_n and_o be_v seven_o time_n express_v in_o these_o note_n o_o thy_n thou_o thou_o thy_o be_v four_o time_n express_v §._o 126._o of_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o 8._o and_o 9_o verse_n i._n more_o excellent_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o of_o angel_n this_o particle_n 8._o but_o be_v here_o use_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o say_v of_o angel_n declare_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 104._o ii_o god_n will_v have_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v know_v for_o to_o the_o son_n he_o say_v namely_o that_o other_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o know_v it_o so_o psa._n 2._o 6_o 7._o joh._n 5._o 20_o 23._o iii_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n the_o title_n god_n be_v here_o proper_o apply_v to_o he_o see_v §_o 107._o iv._o christ_n be_v a_o king_n the_o ensign_n of_o a_o king_n throne_n and_o sceptre_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o yea_o a_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o kingdom_n see_v §_o 112._o christ_n therefore_o be_v every_o way_n to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o king_n v._o christ_n as_o king_n judge_v a_o throne_n be_v a_o place_n of_o judgement_n 1_o king_n 7._o 7._o christ_n now_o judge_v the_o world_n joh._n 5._o 22_o 23._o but_o his_o full_a and_o final_a judgement_n will_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n act._n 17._o 31._o vi_o christ_n be_v a_o everlasting_a king_n see_v §_o 108_o 110._o this_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o vii_o christ_n have_v a_o peculiar_a kingdom_n this_o relative_a thy_o be_v discriminative_a and_o appropriative_a it_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o other_o kingdom_n it_o show_v that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n see_v §_o 112._o viii_o christ_n order_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o he_o will_n the_o sceptre_n attribute_v to_o christ_n intend_v that_o as_o a_o king_n by_o move_v his_o sceptre_n he_o manifest_v his_o mind_n and_o that_o answerable_o obedience_n be_v yield_v to_o he_o see_v §_o 111._o ix_o christ_n order_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n most_o upright_o his_o sceptre_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n style_v a_o sceptre_n of_o rectitude_n see_v §_o 113._o both_o these_o be_v here_o commend_v in_o christ_n example_n x._o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v love_v 9_o xi_o iniquity_n be_v to_o be_v hate_v xii_o love_n of_o righteousness_n put_v christ_n on_o to_o deal_v upright_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o former_a demonstrate_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 115._o love_n of_o righteousness_n will_v put_v we_o on_o to_o do_v the_o like_a xiii_o love_n of_o righteousness_n and_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n go_v together_o they_o be_v here_o join_v together_o in_o christ_n and_o wheresoever_o the_o one_o be_v there_o will_v be_v the_o other_o righteousness_n and_o iniquity_n be_v so_o direct_o oppose_v and_o contrary_a each_o to_o another_o as_o they_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n force_n from_o man_n contrary_a affection_n see_v §_o 116._o fourteen_o god_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o god_n of_o christ._n see_v §_o 118._o xv._n god_n have_v the_o power_n of_o depute_v and_o enable_v man_n to_o their_o function_n anoint_v which_o be_v here_o attribute_v to_o god_n imply_v both_o these_o see_v §_o 119._o xvi_o christ_n be_v depute_v by_o god_n to_o his_o function_n xvii_o christ_n be_v enable_v by_o god_n well_o to_o execute_v his_o function_n god_n that_o anoint_v he_o do_v both_o these_o they_o be_v both_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o trust_v in_o christ_n and_o of_o obedience_n to_o submit_v to_o he_o xviii_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o christ._n this_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o metaphor_n of_o oil_n to_o give_v a_o visible_a evidence_n hereof_o the_o spirit_n from_o heaven_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o christ_n mat._n 3._o 16._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o communicate_v to_o believer_n for_o they_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n xix_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cause_v gladness_n he_o be_v this_o oil_n of_o gladness_n see_v §_o 121._o xx._n christ_n with_o much_o alacrity_n do_v and_o endure_v whatsoever_o he_o undertake_v see_v §_o 121._o xxi_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v himself_o equal_a to_o son_n of_o man_n they_o be_v his_o fellow_n psa._n 41._o 9_o &_o 55._o 13._o see_v §_o 122._o xxii_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n far_o surpass_v the_o gift_n of_o all_o other_o see_v §_o 123._o xxiii_o christ_n glory_n may_v and_o must_v be_v declare_v even_o to_o himself_o this_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o apostrophe_n whereof_o see_v §_o 106._o and_o 125._o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o §._o 127._o of_o the_o fit_a application_n of_o psa._n 102._o 25._o to_o christ._n heb._n 1._o 10._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n the_o first_o particle_n and_o be_v copulative_a show_v that_o the_o apostle_n go_v on_o 64._o in_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n so_o as_o a_o six_o proof_n of_o christ_n excellency_n be_v here_o produce_v it_o be_v take_v from_o a_o divine_a work_n proper_a to_o god_n which_o be_v creation_n the_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v as_o the_o former_a a_o divine_a testimony_n it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psa._n 102._o 25._o the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v the_o creator_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o creature_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n and_o angel_n creature_n therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n be_v here_o prove_v that_o angel_n be_v creature_n be_v prove_v v_o 7._o see_v §_o 81._o 86._o against_o this_o proof_n concern_v christ_n two_o thing_n be_v except_v 1._o that_o the_o title_n lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text._n 2._o that_o the_o psalm_n out_o of_o which_o the_o proof_n be_v take_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o christ._n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o understand_v for_o this_o relative_a thou_o must_v have_v a_o antecedent_n the_o antecedent_n in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o before_o be_v god_n to_o who_o the_o prophet_n by_o a_o apostrophe_n turn_v his_o speech_n o_o god_n and_o in_o two_o verse_n before_o this_o title_n lord_n be_v twice_o express_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o antecedent_n to_o which_o this_o relative_a thou_o can_v have_v any_o show_n of_o reference_n now_o because_o the_o psalmist_n have_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o before_o name_v god_n he_o need_v not_o name_v he_o again_o he_o be_v sufficient_o understand_v under_o this_o relative_a thou_o but_o the_o apostle_n quote_v this_o verse_n alone_o must_v to_o make_v the_o sense_n full_a and_o to_o show_v who_o he_o mean_v insert_v this_o title_n lord._n this_o he_o do_v the_o rather_o because_o the_o lxx_o those_o ancient_a greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o greek_a church_n then_o use_v as_o we_o do_v now_o the_o english_a
translation_n have_v insert_v it_o to_o the_o second_o exception_n that_o the_o psalmist_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o psalm_n i_o answer_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n mind_n will_n and_o work_v joh._n 5._o 17_o 19_o 20._o what_o the_o one_o do_v the_o other_o also_o do_v so_o as_o the_o same_o act_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o 2._o wheresoever_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o act_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o creature_n it_o be_v most_o proper_o the_o act_n of_o the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n do_v all_o by_o the_o son_n in_o particular_a by_o he_o he_o make_v the_o world_n v._o 2._o 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v express_o describe_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n v_o 12._o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n to_o support_v she_o in_o her_o great_a distress_n be_v much_o overwhelm_v with_o sore_a affliction_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n to_o exemplify_v this_o in_o a_o few_o particular_n who_o have_v mercy_n on_o zion_n who_o build_v up_o zion_n be_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o name_n do_v the_o convert_v gentile_n fear_v who_o do_v the_o kingdom_n serve_v be_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n christ_n psa._n 102._o 13_o 15_o 16_o 22._o it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o this_o text_n as_o the_o former_a be_v be_v most_o fit_o apply_v to_o christ._n the_o apostle_n have_v before_o v_o 2._o say_v that_o god_n by_o the_o son_n make_v the_o world_n here_o to_o show_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o as_o arius_n teach_v a_o instrument_n or_o minister_n in_o that_o great_a work_n but_o the_o principal_a author_n he_o do_v in_o special_a thus_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o son_n thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o particle_n and_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o 8._o verse_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d to_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v which_o word_n be_v here_o understand_v as_o if_o he_o repeat_v they_o again_o and_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thou_o lord_n etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d there_o he_o say_v thy_o throne_n etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o the_o son_n here_o he_o say_v thou_o lord_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o same_o author_n of_o that_o and_o this_o testimony_n the_o greek_a word_n lord_n be_v apparent_o of_o the_o vocative_n case_n and_o further_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v by_o a_o apostrophe_n direct_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o particle_n of_o the_o second_o person_n thou_o see_v §_o 106._o 〈◊〉_d §._o 128._o of_o the_o title_n lord_n apply_v to_o christ._n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d lord_n be_v apply_v to_o god_n be_v ordinary_o put_v for_o jehovah_n which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n and_o 72._o never_o attribute_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o true_a god_n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v 11._o another_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v translate_v lord_n and_o ofttimes_o attribute_v to_o man_n as_o gen._n 18._o 12._o and_o 45._o 8._o yet_o usual_o this_o name_n when_o it_o be_v put_v for_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d point_v with_o such_o prick_n or_o vowel_n as_o jehovah_n be_v and_o with_o these_o point_v it_o be_v never_o attribute_v to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n in_o this_o text_n the_o title_n lord_n be_v without_o question_n the_o interpretation_n of_o jehovah_n for_o the_o title_n jehovah_n be_v in_o that_o psalm_n seven_o time_n use_v as_o v_o 1._o 12_o 15_o 16_o 19_o 21_o 23._o and_o once_o jah_n v._n 18._o which_o be_v a_o abbreviation_n of_o jehovah_n wherefore_o the_o title_n lord_n do_v here_o intend_v jehovah_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n set_v out_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n even_o that_o god_n who_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o ever_o continue_v of_o and_o by_o himself_o the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a god_n even_o he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v rev._n 1._o 4._o the_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n that_o change_v not_o mal._n 3._o 6._o who_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o self-existency_a give_v to_o himself_o this_o title_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o also_o this_o i_o be_o exod._n 3._o 14._o thus_o this_o title_n lord_n 〈◊〉_d in_o relation_n to_o jehovah_n give_v further_a proof_n of_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a divinity_n of_o christ._n to_o christ_n by_o a_o excellency_n and_o property_n be_v this_o title_n lord_n frequent_o attribute_v david_n long_o before_o christ_n incarnation_n in_o the_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n mat._n 22._o 43._o the_o angel_n that_o bring_v the_o first_o news_n of_o his_o birth_n style_v he_o christ_n the_o lord_n luk._n 2._o 11._o both_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o in_o his_o life_n so_o call_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o be_v discern_v by_o john_n john_n say_v to_o peter_n of_o he_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n joh._n 21._o 7._o christ_n himself_o thus_o say_v you_o call_v i_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o joh._n 13._o 13._o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n thus_o to_o style_v he_o the_o lord_n jesus_n rom._n 1._o 8._o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o a_o prophetess_n call_v he_o lord_n anon_o after_o he_o be_v conceive_v even_o while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n luke_n 1._o 43._o christ_n be_v lord_n in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o as_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n god_n say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n exo_n 6._o 2._o 2._o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n for_o of_o the_o son_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n rain_v fire_n from_o the_o lord_n gen._n 19_o 24._o 3._o as_o god-man_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n thus_o say_v thomas_n to_o christ_n on_o earth_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n joh._n 20._o 28._o 4._o as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o dignity_n whereunto_o god_n have_v advance_v he_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n say_v the_o father_n to_o his_o son_n psa._n 2._o 6._o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n act._n 2._o 36._o on_o these_o ground_n divine_a worship_n have_v be_v yield_v unto_o he_o on_o earth_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o infancy_n mat._n 1._o 11._o in_o his_o man-age_n mat._n 8._o 2._o after_o his_o resurrection_n mat._n 28._o 9_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n luke_n 24._o 52._o and_o now_o also_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o sit_v as_o lord_n on_o his_o throne_n be_v worship_v rev._n 4._o 10._o &_o 5._o 14._o thus_o he_o be_v still_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v worship_v as_o the_o true_a lord_n by_o his_o church_n answerable_o all_o other_o divine_a respect_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o he_o he_o be_v to_o love_v with_o all_o the_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n according_o be_v he_o to_o be_v fear_v admire_a adore_a call_v upon_o believe_v in_o served_z obey_v subject_v unto_o praise_v for_o all_o thing_n in_o all_o thing_n glorify_v prefer_v before_o all_o advance_v above_o all_o and_o every_o way_n esteem_v as_o a_o lord_n even_o our_o lord_n the_o most_o high_a supreme_a sovereign_n over_o all_o §._o 129_o of_o christ_n eternity_n the_o eternity_n of_o this_o lord_n be_v further_o set_v out_o in_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d namely_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v before_o that_o beginning_n be_v without_o beginning_n proper_o eternal_a thus_o be_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n gen._n 1._o 1._o and_o the_o eternity_n also_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 1._o he_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v before_o that_o foundation_n be_v lay_v and_o before_o that_o beginning_n in_o that_o respect_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o himself_o the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v etc._n etc._n pro._n 8._o 22_o 23._o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v by_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o beginning_n intend_v so_o the_o plain_a contrary_a concern_v creature_n be_v express_v creature_n be_v
proof_n hereof_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n of_o aristarchus_n samius_n copernicus_n and_o other_o philosopher_n 13._o who_o imagine_v that_o the_o earth_n continual_o move_v and_o that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o host_n thereof_o do_v but_o seem_v to_o our_o sight_n to_o move_v as_o the_o bank_n and_o tree_n thereon_o do_v to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o boat_n row_v with_o oar_n or_o in_o a_o ship_n under_o saiâ—…_n this_o conceit_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o foundation_n here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n apply_v to_o the_o earth_n §._o 132._o of_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v take_v metaphorical_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n to_o man_n who_o use_v with_o their_o hand_n to_o make_v what_o they_o make_v of_o the_o second_o temple_n it_o be_v thus_o say_v zerubbabel_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o house_n his_o hand_n shall_v finish_v it_o zec._n 4._o 9_o and_o wonder_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 14._o 3._o man_n work_v with_o their_o hand_n eph._n 4._o 27._o and_o they_o do_v other_o thing_n with_o their_o hand_n hereupon_o idolater_n be_v say_v to_o make_v idol_n with_o their_o hand_n isa._n 31._o 7._o and_o idol_n be_v style_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n isa._n 37._o 19_o jer._n 10._o 3_o 9_o yea_o the_o benefit_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o thing_n man_n do_v be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o hand_n pro._n 31._o 31._o and_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n psa._n 128._o 2._o in_o allusion_n hereunto_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v or_o make_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o hand_n be_v say_v to_o make_v they_o job_n 10._o 38._o because_o man_n know_v not_o how_o any_o shall_v see_v without_o eye_n hear_v without_o ear_n speak_v without_o a_o mouth_n tread_v without_o foot_n do_v this_o or_o that_o without_o hand_n eye_n ear_n mouth_n foot_n hand_n and_o other_o part_n of_o man_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 12._o num._n 12._o 8._o lam._n 3._o 34._o psa._n 119._o 73._o but_o to_o show_v that_o proper_o god_n have_v no_o hand_n his_o work_n be_v oft_o say_v to_o be_v without_o hand_n dan._n 2._o 34_o 45._o &_o 8._o 25._o job_n 34._o 20._o yea_o herein_o lie_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o they_o be_v without_o hand_n but_o these_o with_o hand_n col._n 2._o 11._o eph._n 2._o 11_o heb._n 9_o 11_o 24._o yea_o in_o proper_a speech_n the_o heaven_n itself_o that_o here_o metaphorical_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n be_v elsewhere_o say_v to_o be_v make_v without_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o act_n 17._o 24._o §._o 133._o of_o anthropomorphites_n the_o anthropomorphites_n do_v hereupon_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o 50._o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o literal_o and_o proper_o apply_v to_o god_n such_o part_n of_o man_n as_o be_v metaphorical_o and_o only_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n for_o teach_v sake_n attribute_v to_o he_o they_o feign_v god_n to_o themselves_o by_o a_o carnal_a cogitation_n to_o be_v after_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n and_o that_o god_n be_v altogether_o a_o body_n imagine_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o a_o body_n be_v no_o substance_n at_o all_o but_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o true_a substance_n but_o every_o way_n the_o most_o excellent_a substance_n bodilinesse_n do_v but_o add_v grossness_n heaviness_n drowsiness_n and_o sundry_a other_o weakness_n to_o a_o substance_n concern_v the_o member_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o mention_v 111._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o we_o according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o flesh_n be_v like_a to_o god_n the_o same_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n have_v wing_n which_o we_o have_v not_o therefore_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o wing_n we_o understand_v protection_n psa_n 9_o 4._o so_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o hand_n we_o must_v understand_v operation_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n mention_n any_o other_o like_o thing_n i_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v §._o 134._o of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n the_o heaven_n be_v here_o and_o in_o other_o scripture_n express_o say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n in_o that_o 1._o they_o be_v make_v as_o well_o as_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v that_o grant_n that_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n here_o below_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o imagine_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o be_v eternal_a without_o beginning_n the_o very_a first_o verse_n of_o the_o bible_n express_o disprove_v this_o error_n for_o there_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v create_v so_o also_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n 2._o god_n himself_o make_v the_o heaven_n they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n make_v dâ—…or_n by_o his_o own_o power_n nâ—…_n by_o angel_n as_o the_o menandrian_o saturnirians_n cerinthian_o merinthians_n and_o other_o heretic_n thought_n nor_o be_v they_o make_v by_o the_o casual_a concurrence_n of_o certain_a mote_n which_o they_o call_v atomy_n as_o democritus_n lucippus_n and_o other_o epicurean_a philosopher_n dream_v they_o imagine_v their_o atomy_n to_o be_v small_a indivisible_a body_n such_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o sunne-beam_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v through_o a_o hole_n they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o all_o thing_n at_o first_o be_v make_v and_o that_o into_o these_o all_o thing_n at_o last_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v 3._o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v without_o instrument_n even_o with_o god_n hand_n and_o nothing_o else_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o epicurean_a philosopher_n argument_n against_o the_o make_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v sufficient_a instrument_n for_o effect_v so_o great_a a_o work_n what_o iron_n tool_n say_v he_o what_o lever_n or_o crow_n what_o minister_n can_v be_v have_v to_o help_v on_o so_o vast_a a_o fabric_n o_o blind_a and_o stupid_a philosopher_n that_o can_v no_o better_o discern_v between_o divine_a and_o humane_a work_n betwixt_o the_o first_o create_v of_o thing_n by_o god_n and_o the_o after-making_a of_o thing_n by_o man_n god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o help_n at_o all_o 4._o the_o heaven_n be_v as_o a_o canopy_n to_o cover_v all_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o use_n of_o hand_n especial_o when_o both_o hand_n be_v use_v be_v to_o stretch_v a_o thing_n and_o to_o spread_v it_o abroad_o the_o lord_n in_o express_a term_n say_v my_o hand_n have_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n isa._n 45._o 12._o these_o phrase_n of_o stretch_v forth_o and_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n be_v oft_o attribute_v unto_o god_n as_o isa._n 40._o 22._o jer._n 41._o 15._o psa._n 104._o 2._o job._n 9_o 8._o &_o 37._o 18._o 5._o great_a diligence_n be_v use_v in_o make_v the_o heaven_n mention_v of_o hand_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n imply_v thus_o much_o for_o careful_a and_o diligent_a person_n will_v put_v both_o their_o hand_n to_o what_o they_o do_v slothful_a and_o careless_a person_n will_v use_v but_o one_o hand_n and_o put_v the_o other_o into_o their_o bosom_n or_o pocket_n pro._n 9_o 24._o &_o 26._o 15._o 6._o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n imply_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n who_o with_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o himself_o can_v make_v so_o fair_a and_o great_a a_o work_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v therefore_o the_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o firmament_n of_o his_o power_n psa._n 150._o 1._o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n by_o his_o great_a power_n and_o stretch_v out_o arm_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o he_o jerem._n 32._o 17._o 7._o the_o heaven_n bear_v the_o cleave_v evidence_n of_o god_n excellency_n psa._n 8._o 3._o &_o 19_o 1._o of_o a_o picture_n make_v by_o apelles_n which_o be_v admirable_a in_o all_o man_n eye_n they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o apelles_n hand_n §._o 135._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o ten_o verse_n verse_n 10._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n the_o connexion_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a set_v out_o by_o this_o copulative_a particle_n and_o manifest_v a_o addition_n of_o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o point_n hereof_o see_v §_o
he_o observe_v that_o god_n have_v utter_o forsake_v saul_n and_o thereupon_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o foretell_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v israel_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistines_n and_o that_o saul_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v with_o samuel_n who_o be_v then_o dead_a that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v dead_a also_o 1_o sam._n 28._o 19_o obj._n 7._o st_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o sign_n all_o power_n and_o sign_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 9_o answ._n in_o the_o next_o clause_n it_o be_v add_v and_o lie_v wonder_n this_o last_o clause_n show_v that_o the_o sign_n before_o mention_v be_v but_o counterfeit_n not_o true_a miracle_n papist_n who_o be_v the_o antichristian_o do_v exceed_v above_o all_o other_o in_o counterfeit_n miracle_n which_o be_v but_o plain_a deceit_n and_o illusion_n it_o remain_v notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v object_v that_o god_n alone_o do_v true_a miracle_n whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o deep_a place_n psal._n 135._o 6._o and_o so_o can_v he_o still_o do_v while_o we_o have_v god_n for_o our_o god_n we_o need_v not_o fear_n nor_o faint_a by_o reason_n of_o any_o danger_n or_o want_n for_o mean_n but_o when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o do_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n upon_o he_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o and_o in_o faith_n to_o say_v god_n will_v provide_v gen._n 22._o 8._o we_o ought_v on_o this_o ground_n to_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o three_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o by_o a_o king_n be_v threaten_v with_o a_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o say_v our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o psal._n 46._o be_v worthy_a our_o serious_a and_o frequent_a meditation_n for_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v by_o many_o style_v luther_n psalm_n because_o luther_n oft_o say_v it_o and_o sing_v it_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o any_o trouble_n so_o trust_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o all_o strait_n as_o you_o subject_a to_o his_o will_n and_o prescribe_v no_o mean_n to_o he_o but_o refer_v the_o manner_n of_o work_v to_o his_o wisdom_n for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o heb._n 13._o 5._o §._o 30._o of_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o his_o word_n by_o his_o work_n of_o those_o work_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v bear_v witness_n thereby_o for_o such_o work_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o such_o a_o word_n be_v divine_a god_n word_n send_v from_o god_n himself_o the_o great_a the_o work_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a and_o more_o sure_a be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v ratify_v thereby_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o double_a compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o witness_v a_o thing_n john_n 1._o 7._o the_o compound_n to_o add_v testimony_n to_o testimony_n or_o to_o add_v a_o testimony_n to_o some_o other_o confirmation_n as_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d the_o double_a compound_n to_o give_v a_o joint_a testimony_n or_o to_o give_v witness_n together_o 〈◊〉_d with_o another_o so_o much_o signify_v another_o like_a 51._o greek_a compound_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 16._o and_o translate_v bear_v witness_n with_o thus_o god_n by_o his_o work_n do_v witness_v with_o his_o son_n and_o with_o his_o apostle_n to_o that_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v god_n work_n give_v a_o most_o clear_a and_o sure_a evidence_n to_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v or_o produce_v when_o the_o people_n see_v how_o god_n have_v lead_v they_o through_o the_o depth_n and_o how_o the_o water_n have_v cover_v their_o enemy_n than_o they_o believe_v his_o word_n psal._n 106._o 9_o 11_o 12._o when_o other_o see_v the_o fire_n that_o upon_o elijah_n prayer_n fall_v from_o heaven_n they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n 1_o kin._n 18._o 39_o when_o the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n see_v her_o son_n that_o be_v dead_a restore_v to_o life_n by_o elijah_n she_o say_v now_o by_o this_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o thy_o mouth_n be_v truth_n 1_o kin._n 17._o 24._o on_o such_o a_o ground_n say_v nicodemus_n to_o christ_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o john_n 3._o 2._o when_o the_o jew_n have_v see_v the_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v they_o say_v this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 6._o 14_o on_o this_o ground_n do_v christ_n oft_o produce_v his_o work_n to_o witness_v who_o and_o what_o he_o be_v the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o say_v christ_n john_n 5._o 36._o and_o again_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o thereupon_o he_o add_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n john_n 10._o 25_o 38._o this_o witness_n that_o god_n have_v give_v give_v good_a evidence_n of_o his_o special_a care_n over_o his_o church_n in_o that_o he_o labour_v so_o much_o to_o establish_v she_o in_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n for_o he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o gospel_n once_o publish_v though_o it_o be_v by_o his_o son_n or_o to_o have_v it_o further_o confirm_v by_o other_o witness_n and_o those_o many_o but_o he_o further_o add_v other_o witness_n even_o his_o own_o divine_a work_n which_o may_v well_o be_v account_v witness_n for_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o voice_n according_a of_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o neither_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o sign_n that_o they_o will_v believe_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o late_a sign_n papist_n upon_o this_o kind_n of_o witness_n by_o miracle_n do_v exceed_o insult_v against_o protestant_n and_o that_o in_o two_o especial_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o a_o pretence_n of_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o church_n and_o their_o doctrine_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o want_n of_o miracle_n among_o protestant_n whence_o they_o infer_v that_o we_o have_v neither_o true_a church_n nor_o true_a ministry_n to_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o their_o insultation_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o prove_v themselves_o miracle_n thereby_o if_o at_o least_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o miracle_n be_v thorough_o examine_v to_o be_v plain_a antichristian_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v judicious_o read_v their_o legend_n and_o author_n needful_a that_o have_v write_v of_o their_o miracle_n shall_v find_v they_o so_o ridiculous_a as_o they_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v lie_v wonder_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 9_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o insultation_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v all_o the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v to_o confirm_v our_o church_n our_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n for_o our_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o upon_o that_o foundation_n which_o his_o apostle_n lay_v and_o our_o ministry_n be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v ascribe_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v what_o need_v we_o then_o any_o other_o confirmation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o our_o apostle_n indeed_o if_o we_o join_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o preach_v another_o gospel_n than_o they_o do_v or_o have_v another_o way_n of_o ordain_v minister_n than_o they_o have_v warrant_v unto_o we_o miracle_n will_v be_v necessary_a for_o confirm_v such_o new_a thing_n §._o 31._o of_o sign_n wonder_n and_o miracle_n the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v out_o in_o four_o word_n sign_n wonder_n miracle_n gift_n the_o three_o former_a set_v out_o the_o same_o thing_n 1._o sign_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n imply_v such_o external_a visible_a
gift_n be_v comprise_v such_o ability_n as_o the_o spirit_n free_o give_v unto_o man_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o function_n of_o these_o gift_n the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o sundry_a particular_n as_o wisdom_n knowledge_n faith_n etc._n etc._n 2._o under_o 〈◊〉_d administration_n be_v comprise_v such_o calling_n and_o function_n as_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n of_o these_o sundry_a kind_n be_v reckon_v up_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 3._o under_o 〈◊〉_d operation_n such_o fruit_n and_o effect_n as_o issue_v from_o the_o forenamed_a gift_n well_o employ_v in_o man_n several_a function_n agere_fw-la the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n intimate_v as_o much_o §._o 36._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o wonder_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v indeed_o at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o other_o great_a sign_n distinct_o set_v down_o exod._n 19_o 16_o etc._n etc._n &_o heb._n 12._o 18_o etc._n etc._n moses_n also_o do_v very_o great_a wonder_n deut._n 34._o 11_o 12._o psal._n 78._o 12_o etc._n etc._n act_v 7._o 36._o so_o do_v other_o prophet_n especial_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v with_o more_o and_o great_a miracle_n joh._n 7._o 31._o &_o 9_o 32._o &_o 15._o 24._o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n do_v excel_v all_o the_o miracle_n do_v before_o he_o in_o five_o especial_a respect_n 1._o in_o the_o ground_n or_o power_n of_o do_v they_o for_o christ_n do_v what_o he_o do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n in_o his_o own_o name_n mark_v 1._o 27._o &_o 2._o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n but_o other_o do_v their_o great_a work_n by_o power_n receive_v from_o god_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n send_v moses_n to_o do_v all_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o he_o do_v deut._n 34._o 11._o 2._o in_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o kind_n of_o work_n which_o christ_n do_v never_o any_o restore_a sight_n to_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a but_o christ_n joh._n 9_o 32._o this_o very_a work_n be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o work_n that_o moses_n do_v in_o egypt_n the_o red_a sea_n and_o wilderness_n and_o then_o the_o stand_v still_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n upon_o joshuas_n prayer_n josh._n 10._o 12_o 13._o or_o then_o the_o sun_n go_v back_o at_o isaiahs_n prayer_n 2_o king_n 20._o 11._o or_o then_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n for_o in_o these_o and_o other_o miracle_n record_v before_o christ_n time_n there_o be_v but_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o give_v sight_n to_o a_o man_n that_o never_o have_v sight_n before_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n beside_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o devil_n disposess_v before_o christ_n time_n this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o never_o any_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o power_n before_o christ_n but_o herein_o christ_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n rom._n 1._o 4._o 3._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v his_o great_a work_n christ_n do_v what_o he_o do_v with_o authority_n and_o command_n mark_v 1._o 27._o &_o 2._o 11._o &_o 5._o 41._o other_o do_v what_o they_o do_v with_o prayer_n and_o submission_n to_o god_n will_v 1_o king_n 17._o 20._o 2_o king_n 4._o 33._o &_o 5._o 11._o 4._o in_o the_o end_n christ_n end_n in_o work_a miracle_n be_v to_o set_v out_o his_o own_o glory_n together_o with_o his_o father_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n true_a god_n mark_v 2._o 10._o and_o that_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o question_n which_o christ_n propound_v to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o have_v sight_n give_v he_o by_o christ._n the_o question_n be_v this_o do_v thou_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 9_o 35._o the_o prophet_n do_v what_o they_o do_v with_o respect_n to_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o show_v that_o what_o they_o do_v or_o speak_v be_v by_o commission_n from_o the_o lord_n 1_o king_n 18._o 36._o 37._o 5._o in_o the_o extent_n christ_n cure_n of_o many_o man_n body_n extend_v also_o to_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o soul_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o man_n who_o he_o cure_v of_o his_o palsy_n matth._n 9_o 2._o and_o also_o by_o this_o exhortation_n to_o another_o man_n who_o he_o cure_v behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_n no_o more_o joh._n 5._o 14._o but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v do_v beyond_o all_o exception_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o great_a confirmation_n than_o the_o law_n because_o never_o be_v such_o gift_n give_v before_o christ_n time_n of_o these_o gift_n see_v §_o 35._o §._o 37._o of_o god_n will_n in_o order_v work_n and_o gift_n the_o forementioned_a diversity_n of_o miracle_n and_o distribution_n of_o gift_n be_v order_v and_o dispose_v 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o will_v oâ—…_n god_n this_o act_n of_o distribute_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 17._o to_o his_o son_n ephes._n 4._o 7._o and_o to_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o and_o for_o kind_n number_n and_o measure_n of_o gift_n all_o be_v order_v by_o the_o will_n of_o this_o one_o god_n according_a to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d own_o will_n not_o another_o the_o greek_a word_n intend_v as_o much_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o rule_n whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v that_o he_o himself_o do_v and_o whereby_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v order_v that_o creature_n do_v hereupon_o god_n will_v be_v distinguish_v into_o his_o secret_a and_o reveal_v will_n this_o distinction_n be_v ground_v on_o these_o word_n the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o deut._n 29._o 29._o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n be_v call_v his_o counsel_n isa._n 46._o 10._o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n eph._n 1._o 11._o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8._o 28._o his_o pleasure_n isa._n 46._o 10._o his_o good-pleasure_n ephes._n 1._o 9_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n ephes._n 1._o 5._o the_o other_o be_v common_o call_v god_n word_n and_o that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o man_n make_v know_v their_o mind_n be_v the_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n therefore_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_v be_v call_v god_n word_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o god_n himself_o as_o matth._n 3._o 17._o or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n ver_fw-la 2._o or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n hos._n 1._o 2._o this_o be_v also_o call_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o this_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o the_o second_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n here_o god_n secret_a will_n be_v mean_v this_o be_v that_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a will_n of_o god_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v and_o without_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v psal._n 115._o 3._o ephes._n 1._o 11._o rom._n 11._o 34._o this_o be_v god_n only_a rule_n he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o regulate_v any_o purpose_n or_o act_v of_o he_o but_o his_o own_o will_n as_o therefore_o he_o dispose_v all_o thing_n so_o in_o special_a the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o will_n see_v vers_fw-la 9_o §_o 78._o and_o chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 17._o §_o 130._o the_o ground_n follow_v do_v demonstrate_v the_o equity_n hereof_o 1._o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n whence_o all_o gift_n flow_v every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n james_z 1._o 17._o all_o be_v he_o hereupon_o he_o thus_o press_v his_o right_n against_o such_o as_o be_v not_o content_v with_o that_o portion_n which_o he_o give_v they_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o matth._n 20._o 15._o 2._o god_n be_v the_o most_o supreme_a sovereign_n over_o all_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o he_o therefore_o have_v power_n to_o order_v the_o place_n and_o duty_n and_o part_n of_o all_o as_o he_o please_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n in_o reference_n hereunto_o thus_o say_v david_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n choose_v i_o before_o all_o the_o house_n of_o my_o father_n to_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n for_o ever_o for_o he_o have_v choose_v judah_n to_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n the_o
house_n of_o my_o father_n and_o among_o the_o son_n of_o my_o father_n he_o like_v i_o to_o make_v i_o king_n over_o all_o israel_n and_o of_o all_o my_o son_n he_o have_v choose_v solomon_n my_o son_n to_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n etc._n etc._n 1_o chron._n 28._o 4_o 5._o 3._o god_n be_v the_o wise_a of_o all_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n job_n 9_o 4._o yea_o mighty_a in_o wisdom_n job_n 36._o 5._o his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a psal._n 147._o 5._o he_o be_v only_o wise_a rom._n 16._o 27._o he_o therefore_o best_o know_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o every_o one_o and_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o order_v it_o according_a to_o his_o will_n 4._o god_n will_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n whatsoever_o be_v order_v thereby_o and_o agreeable_a thereto_o be_v righteous_a and_o whatsoever_o come_v from_o it_o be_v altogether_o righteous_a the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n his_o order_n therefore_o of_o matter_n must_v needs_o be_v according_a to_o right_n and_o equity_n 5._o the_o lord_n fit_v gift_n and_o function_n one_o to_o another_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o such_o a_o function_n and_o such_o a_o function_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n give_v talent_n to_o every_o of_o his_o servant_n according_a to_o his_o several_a ability_n mattl_n 25._o 15._o and_o have_v call_v bezaleel_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o fill_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o understanding_n and_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o workmanship_n to_o devise_v cunning_a work_n exod._n 31._o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n this_o teach_v we_o every_o one_o to_o be_v content_a with_o our_o own_o measure_n which_o god_n have_v gift_n proportion_v to_o we_o for_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v thereupon_o that_o it_o be_v the_o fit_a and_o best_a for_o we_o have_v thou_o a_o small_a measure_n bear_v it_o patient_o that_o measure_n be_v fit_a for_o thou_o have_v thou_o a_o great_a measure_n use_v it_o conscionable_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o thou_o if_o thou_o grudge_v thou_o grudge_v against_o the_o most_o high_a wise_a righteous_a god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n remember_v aaron_n and_o miriams_n fault_n and_o god_n answer_v thereto_o numb_a 12._o 2_o 8._o let_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o suppress_v in_o thou_o all_o murmur_a and_o repine_v against_o that_o measure_n which_o other_o have_v receive_v object_n we_o be_v exhort_v earnest_o to_o covet_v the_o best_a gift_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 31._o and_o to_o cover_v seek_v to_o excel_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 12._o and_o to_o grow_v up_o in_o all_o thing_n ephes._n 4._o 15._o answ._n none_o of_o these_o nor_o any_o such_o like_a exhortation_n be_v contrary_a to_o christian_a contentedness_n for_o 1._o though_o a_o man_n covet_v a_o more_o excellent_a gift_n than_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o he_o yet_o when_o he_o see_v that_o god_n have_v bestow_v such_o and_o such_o a_o gift_n upon_o he_o less_o than_o his_o desire_n he_o may_v quiet_o subject_v himself_o to_o god_n wise_a disposition_n and_o rest_v content_v therewith_o for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v now_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o he_o may_v persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o gift_n he_o have_v be_v best_a for_o he_o 2._o seek_v to_o excel_v be_v not_o ambitious_o to_o strive_v for_o the_o high_a place_n and_o great_a office_n in_o the_o church_n as_o diâ—…trephes_n do_v 3_o joh._n ver_fw-la 9_o but_o every_o one_o to_o strive_v in_o his_o one_o place_n to_o do_v most_o good_a in_o god_n church_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o full_a exhortation_n seek_v that_o you_o may_v excel_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 12._o so_o as_o this_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v we_o and_o of_o the_o part_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o 3._o a_o continual_a growth_n in_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o opposite_a to_o christian_a contentedness_n than_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o little_a finger_n be_v to_o the_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v set_v growth_n and_o contentedness_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o yea_o they_o always_o go_v together_o growth_n in_o grace_n receive_v show_v our_o good_a like_n thereof_o and_o that_o we_o think_v it_o the_o fit_a for_o we_o and_o be_v thereupon_o stir_v up_o to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o decay_n and_o to_o increase_v it_o more_o and_o more_o §._o 38._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o 2_o 3_o and_o 4_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o verse_n be_v a_o motive_n to_o enforce_v a_o diligent_a hee_n of_o the_o gospel_n two_o general_a point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n 2._o the_o substance_n the_o inference_n be_v in_o this_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for._n 2._o the_o substance_n set_v out_o a_o argument_n majort_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a in_o lay_v down_o that_o argument_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v it_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v the_o manner_n be_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n in_o this_o conditional_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o matter_n declare_v the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n the_o argument_n be_v comparitive_a the_o first_o part_n thereof_o set_v out_o just_a vengeance_n on_o transgressor_n of_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n this_o be_v the_o less_o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o second_o part_n set_v out_o great_a vengeance_n on_o transgressor_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o in_o the_o former_a we_o have_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o that_o whereupon_o vengeance_n be_v execute_v 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o vengeance_n the_o thing_n describe_v be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o mean_n of_o make_v it_o know_v 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n speak_v 2._o by_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d by_o angel_n 3._o by_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o vengeance_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o fault_n 2._o the_o punishment_n the_o fault_n be_v express_v in_o two_o kind_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d transgression_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d disobedience_n both_o these_o be_v manifest_v by_o their_o extent_n in_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d every_o the_o punishment_n be_v set_v vut_n 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d recompense_n of_o reward_n 2._o by_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o in_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d just_a 〈◊〉_d receive_v 3._o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n we_o be_v likewise_o to_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o set_v it_o down_o by_o a_o interrogation_n 〈◊〉_d how_o 2._o the_o matter_n herein_o be_v declare_v 1._o the_o judgement_n 2._o the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o the_o judgement_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o person_n liable_a thereunto_o in_o this_o pronoun_n of_o the_o first_o person_n plural_a 〈◊〉_d we_o 2._o the_o kind_n of_o judgement_n be_v express_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d escape_n the_o cause_n be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o aggravate_v in_o the_o proposition_n there_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o act_n wherein_o the_o sin_n consist_v 〈◊〉_d neglect_n 2._o the_o object_n which_o manfe_v 1._o the_o benefit_n neglect_v 〈◊〉_d salvation_n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o benefit_n 〈◊〉_d so_o great_a the_o aggravation_n thereof_o be_v manifest_v 1._o by_o the_o publication_n of_o that_o salvation_n 2._o by_o the_o ratification_n thereof_o the_o publication_n of_o salvation_n be_v here_o commend_v by_o the_o principal_a author_n thereof_o who_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o his_o dignity_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n 2._o by_o his_o ministry_n herein_o be_v express_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o it_o in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v 2._o the_o prâ—…heminence_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d at_o first_o begin_v the_o ratification_n be_v there_o express_v 〈◊〉_d be_v confirm_v about_o which_o be_v further_o set_v down_o 1._o the_o person_n that_o confirm_v it_o 2._o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v confirm_v the_o person_n admit_v a_o double_a consideration_n 1._o who_o confirm_v it_o 2._o to_o who_o it_o be_v confirm_v the_o person_n confirm_v it_o be_v 1._o men._n 2._o god_n the_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o hear_v christ._n the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o confirm_v it_o be_v express_v in_o this_o pronoun_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o first_o person_n we_o 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o 4._o the_o other_o person_n confirm_v be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o his_o title_n 〈◊〉_d god._n 2._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o ratification_n 〈◊〉_d bear_v they_o witness_n in_o set_v down_o the_o mean_n of_o ratification_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o they_o 2._o the_o rule_n whereby_o they_o be_v order_v the_o kind_n of_o mean_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o work_n 2._o gift_n work_n be_v here_o set_v out_o 1._o by_o their_o distinct_a
5_o 6_o 8._o this_o charge_n be_v express_o give_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v you_o not_o as_o your_o father_n zec._n 1._o 4._o steven_n do_v thus_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o act_v 7._o 51._o our_o father_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n as_o we_o be_v all_o sprout_v out_o of_o the_o same_o curse_a stock_n they_o ignorant_a of_o god_n will_v as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o of_o a_o rebellious_a disposition_n as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o prone_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o we_o what_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v justify_v if_o the_o practice_n of_o ancient_n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n this_o be_v a_o point_n to_o be_v the_o rather_o observe_v in_o these_o day_n because_o the_o pattern_n of_o father_n and_o ancestor_n be_v much_o stand_v upon_o it_o be_v a_o common_a plea_n when_o a_o evil_a practice_n be_v speak_v against_o to_o say_v our_o father_n do_v so_o many_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a course_n be_v hereby_o patronise_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o law_n make_v this_o a_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n that_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o evil_a course_n of_o their_o father_n i_o be_o a_o jealous_a god_n say_v the_o lord_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n exo._n 20._o 5._o namely_o such_o child_n as_o tread_v in_o their_o father_n step_n §._o 96._o of_o tempt_v god_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o forementioned_a father_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d tempt_v 〈◊〉_d prove_v the_o latter_a be_v add_v as_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o former_a for_o to_o tempt_v one_o be_v to_o try_v or_o prove_v whether_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v take_v to_o be_v or_o can_v and_o will_v do_v such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n this_o latter_a word_n 〈◊〉_d prove_v may_v be_v add_v as_o a_o effect_n or_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o the_o former_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o tempt_a god_n they_o prove_v and_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o god_n be_v indeed_o such_o a_o god_n as_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v prove_v signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d discern_v and_o be_v so_o use_v and_o translate_v twice_o in_o one_o verse_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o skey_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o discern_v this_o time_n 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n word_n also_o so_o use_v gen._n 42._o 15_o 16._o hereupon_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o trier_n of_o the_o heart_n psa._n 7._o 9_o jer._n 17._o 10._o that_o be_v one_o who_o find_v out_o and_o discern_v what_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n if_o it_o be_v here_o take_v as_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o former_a word_n and_o so_o set_v forth_o in_o general_a the_o same_o sin_n that_o the_o former_a do_v than_o two_o word_n be_v here_o use_v for_o the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o meaning_n both_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n and_o also_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o translate_v tempt_v and_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o temptation_n see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n peti_fw-la 6._o §_o 170._o tempt_v of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o sin_n which_o provoke_v god_n and_o evil_o so_o be_v take_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n in_o general_a every_o transgression_n be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o who_o tempt_v god_n that_o they_o hearken_v not_o to_o his_o voice_n num._n 14._o 22_o thus_o their_o idolatry_n exo._n 32._o 4._o their_o rebellion_n num._n 16._o 2._o their_o adultery_n num._n 25._o 1._o and_o other_o notorious_a sin_n be_v so_o many_o particular_a instance_n of_o their_o tempt_a god_n for_o by_o such_o sin_n man_n make_v a_o trial_n of_o god_n justice_n whether_o he_o will_v execute_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o or_o no._n in_o particular_a man_n tempt_v god_n by_o two_o extreme_n one_o be_v presumption_n the_o other_o distrustfulness_n both_o these_o arise_v from_o unbelief_n that_o distrustfulness_n arise_v from_o unbelief_n be_v without_o all_o question_n and_o howsoever_o presumption_n may_v seem_v to_o arise_v diffidence_n from_o over_o much_o confidence_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v narrow_o search_v into_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o man_n presume_v upon_o unwarrantable_a course_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v do_v what_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o own_o way_n have_v the_o israelite_n believe_v that_o god_n in_o his_o time_n and_o in_o his_o own_o way_n will_v have_v destroy_v the_o canaanite_n they_o will_v not_o have_v presume_v against_o a_o express_a charge_n to_o have_v go_v against_o they_o without_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o without_o moses_n as_o they_o do_v num._n 14._o 40._o etc._n etc._n man_n do_v presumptuous_o tempt_v god_n when_o without_o warrant_n they_o presume_v on_o god_n god_n extraordinary_a power_n and_o providence_n that_o whereunto_o the_o devil_n persuade_v christ_n when_o he_o have_v carry_v he_o up_o to_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n namely_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n therefore_o christ_n give_v he_o this_o answer_n thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n matth._n 4._o 5_o 6_o 7._o man_n distrustful_o tempt_v god_n when_o in_o distress_n they_o imagine_v that_o god_n can_v oâ—…_n god_n will_v not_o afford_v sufficient_a succour_n thus_o do_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n tempt_v god_n when_o â—…e_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v call_v these_o three_o king_n together_o to_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d moab_n 2_o kin._n 3._o 13._o so_o that_o prince_n who_o say_v behold_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v windâ—…_n heaven_n may_v this_o thing_n be_v 2_o kin._n 7._o 2._o as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n tempt_v god_n through_o presumption_n nâ—…_n god_n 14._o 44._o so_o most_o frequent_o through_o distrustfulness_n as_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n when_o pâ—…raoh_n pursue_v they_o exo._n 14._o 11_o 12._o and_o at_o marah_n where_o the_o water_n be_v bitter_a exo._n 15._o 23_o 24._o and_o in_o sina_n where_o they_o want_v bread_n exo._n 16._o 2_o 3._o and_o in_o râ—…dim_n where_o they_o want_v water_n exo._n 17._o 3._o and_o in_o kadesh_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n numb_a 20._o 2._o and_o in_o kibroth-hattaavah_a where_o they_o lust_v after_o flesh_n numb_a 11._o 4._o and_o when_o the_o spy_n be_v return_v from_o search_v the_o land_n numb_a 14._o 2._o and_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v execute_v just_a judgement_n on_o rebel_n numb_a 16._o 41._o and_o when_o they_o compass_v the_o land_n of_o edom_n numb_a 21._o 4_o 5._o and_o at_o sundry_a other_o time_n the_o heinousnesse_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n thereof_o and_o also_o by_o the_o severe_a judgement_n inflict_v thereupon_o i._o the_o cause_n of_o tempt_a god_n be_v these_o god_n 1._o want_v of_o understanding_n this_o do_v moses_n thus_o set_v out_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n deut._n 29._o 4._o 2._o forgetfulness_n this_o the_o psalmist_n thus_o express_v they_o forget_v his_o work_n and_o his_o wonder_n that_o he_o have_v show_v they_o psal._n 78._o 11._o they_o soon_o forget_v his_o work_n &c_n &c_n ps._n 106._o 13._o 3._o unbelief_n you_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n faith_n moses_n to_o the_o israelâ—…_n deut._n 1._o 32._o &_o 9_o 23._o this_o cause_n of_o the_o israelite_n tempt_v god_n do_v the_o psalâ—…_n oft_o mention_v psal._n 78._o 22_o 32._o &_o 106._o 24._o yea_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v hereby_o broâ—…_n to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n numb_a 20._o 12._o 4._o too_o light_a esteem_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n siâ—…_n pharaoh_n who_o exceed_o tempt_v god_n exod._n 5._o 2._o ii_o the_o effect_n arise_v from_o that_o sin_n of_o tempt_a god_n or_o concomiâ—…_n god_n which_o go_v along_o with_o it_o be_v 1._o murmur_a against_o god_n number_n 14._o 29._o and_o against_o his_o minister_n numb_a 14._o 2._o 2._o impatience_n in_o strait_n they_o wait_v not_o for_o his_o counsel_n psa._n 106._o 13._o 3._o rebellion_n the_o psalmist_n style_v these_o tempter_n of_o god_n a_o stubborn_a and_o 〈◊〉_d ous_a generation_n psal._n 78._o 8._o 4._o blasphemy_n what_o a_o blasphemous_a speech_n be_v this_o be_v the_o lord_n among_o 〈◊〉_d no_o exod._n 17._o 7._o 5._o apostasy_n they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o make_v a_o captain_n let_v 〈◊〉_d turn_v into_o egypt_n numb_a
synechdochical_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o plural_a so_o psal._n 44._o 1._o &_o 64._o 9_o but_o the_o apostle_n express_o to_o clear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o my_o work_n though_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n translate_v work_n be_v use_v to_o 〈◊〉_d extraordinary_a out_o common_a and_o ordinary_a work_n yet_o also_o especial_o when_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o god_n they_o be_v oft_o put_v for_o extraordinary_a work_n work_n of_o wonder_n even_o 〈◊〉_d raculous_a work_n as_o psal._n 44._o 1._o joh._n 5._o 36._o the_o work_n here_o intend_v be_v those_o many_o and_o great_a wonder_n which_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d from_o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n unto_o the_o wilderness_n to_o their_o go_v through_o jordan_n into_o canaan_n some_o of_o they_o be_v work_n of_o mercy_n in_o provide_v for_o they_o thing_n needful_a 〈◊〉_d deliver_v they_o from_o danger_n whereof_o see_v §_o 92._o other_o be_v work_n of_o judgement_n in_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n whereof_o see_v §_o 96._o these_o be_v not_o work_n do_v in_o former_a age_n or_o in_o far_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o notice_n whereof_o they_o can_v not_o come_v but_o by_o hear-say_n only_o but_o they_o be_v work_n do_v among_o they_o do_v upon_o they_o so_o as_o they_o see_v they_o both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n and_o also_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o apostle_n signify_v a_o see_v of_o a_o thing_n present_a with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n deut._n 7._o 19_o mark_v 11._o 20._o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o mighty_a work_n and_o of_o their_o express_a see_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 163._o what_o clear_a evidence_n can_v they_o have_v of_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d tempt_v he_o the_o clear_a evidence_n which_o god_n can_v give_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d divine_a excellency_n work_v not_o upon_o incredulous_a and_o obdurate_a heart_n such_o â—…ders_n do_v god_n in_o egypt_n as_o the_o egyptian_n themselves_o can_v say_v to_o pharaoh_n 〈◊〉_d thou_o not_o yet_o that_o egypt_n be_v destroy_v exod._n 10_o 7._o yet_o do_v not_o pharaoh_n â—…ull_a undeniable_a demonstration_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n birth_n life_n work_n doctrine_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o gift_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n will_v not_o the_o jew_n believe_v he_o so_o to_o be_v blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n possess_v they_o beside_o their_o own_o natural_a blindness_n and_o hardness_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v further_a blind_v their_o mind_n and_o harden_a their_o heart_n lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o by_o experience_n we_o find_v that_o the_o clear_a and_o bright_a light_n do_v no_o good_a to_o blind_a eye_n we_o have_v in_o this_o respect_n great_a and_o just_a cause_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v we_o over_o either_o to_o our_o own_o corruption_n or_o to_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n for_o prevent_v this_o let_v we_o not_o close_v our_o eye_n against_o any_o light_n show_v unto_o we_o lest_o we_o prove_v like_o these_o israelite_n who_o though_o they_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n god_n wonderful_a work_n yet_o continue_v to_o tempt_v he_o §._o 100_o of_o god_n continue_v to_o show_v his_o power_n among_o such_o as_o oppose_v it_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o time_n here_o set_v down_o under_o this_o phrase_n forty_o year_n in_o psal._n 95._o 10._o this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n forty_o year_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n and_o apostle_n to_o his_o grieve_v for_o their_o obstinacy_n for_o god_n be_v there_o thus_o bring_v in_o complain_v forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n why_o god_n continue_v so_o long_o to_o be_v grieve_v be_v because_o they_o continue_v so_o long_o to_o tempt_v he_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n by_o refer_v they_o to_o another_o clause_n but_o make_v it_o the_o more_o clear_a so_o long_o as_o they_o tempt_v god_n they_o grieve_v he_o therefore_o in_o that_o they_o tempt_v he_o forty_o year_n they_o grieve_v he_o forty_o year_n this_o the_o apostle_n himself_o assert_n under_o this_o question_n v._n 17._o with_o who_o be_v he_o grieve_v forty_o year_n thus_o whether_o we_o refer_v the_o forty_o year_n to_o their_o sin_n or_o to_o god_n displeasure_n thereaâ—…_n the_o sense_n remain_v the_o same_o to_o satisfy_v all_o doubt_n about_o this_o and_o other_o like_a alteration_n we_o must_v remember_v hold_v that_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o translator_n of_o the_o old_a but_o such_o as_o quote_v here_o and_o there_o some_o place_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n though_o they_o alter_v the_o word_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 72._o &_o chap._n 9_o v._n 20._o §_o 106._o as_o this_o time_n forty_o year_n have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v immediate_o before_o unbelief_n thus_o they_o see_v god_n work_n forty_o year_n it_o give_v evidence_n of_o god_n do_v wondrous_a work_v all_o that_o time_n notwithstanding_o their_o tempt_n of_o he_o for_o man_n incredulity_n can_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o god_n power_n what_o if_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n rom._n 3._o 3_o a_o incredulous_a prince_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v give_v such_o plenty_n as_o be_v gromise_v by_o the_o prophet_n when_o samaria_n by_o a_o long_a siege_n be_v almost_o famish_v yet_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v 2_o king_n 7._o 18._o nor_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a yet_o he_o do_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n obj._n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o many_o mighty_a work_n in_o his_o own_o country_n because_o of_o 〈◊〉_d unbelief_n matth._n 13._o 58._o answ._n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o weaken_v christ_n power_n as_o if_o man_n unbelief_n will_v hinder_v it_o but_o of_o withhold_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n power_n from_o unbeliever_n unbelief_n be_v as_o a_o strong_a and_o high_a dam_n against_o a_o flow_a river_n which_o do_v not_o dry_v up_o the_o spring_n nor_o the_o flow_n of_o the_o water_n but_o only_o keep_v the_o water_n from_o run_v into_o that_o channel_n where_o the_o dam_n be_v set_v the_o water_n still_o flow_v up_o and_o rise_v high_o and_o high_o against_o the_o dam_n and_o because_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o run_v through_o the_o dam_n they_o make_v another_o passage_n and_o therein_o flow_v on_o thus_o christ_n leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o go_v into_o other_o place_n and_o there_o manifest_v his_o power_n the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v the_o israelite_n not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o yet_o in_o itself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a etc._n etc._n hâ—…b_n 4._o 2_o 12._o this_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n still_o work_v even_o when_o man_n oppose_v against_o it_o may_v be_v some_o stay_n to_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v incline_v to_o despair_v §._o 101._o of_o god_n long-sufferance_n the_o time_n of_o forty_o year_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n continue_v to_o do_v wonder_n 〈◊〉_d only_a by_o work_n of_o judgement_n but_o also_o of_o mercy_n grieve_v so_o long_o at_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o his_o people_n and_o thus_o it_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o long-suffering_a and_o great_a forbearance_n thus_o be_v he_o frequent_o set_v forth_o in_o sacreâ—…_n scripture_n as_o exod._n 34._o 6._o jon._n 4._o 2._o psal._n 103._o 8._o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o forty_o year_n forbearance_n he_o do_v forbear_v the_o old_a world_n long-suffering_a one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n gen._n 6._o â—…_n and_o the_o amorites_n four_o hundred_o year_n gen._n 15._o 13._o and_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o jew_n eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o christiâ—…_n state_n above_o sixteen_o hundred_o and_o the_o world_n about_o six_o thousand_o every_o of_o we_o haâ—…e_o good_a evidence_n of_o god_n long-suffering_a in_o ourselves_o our_o people_n have_v be_v no_o people_n our_o sun_n have_v be_v darkness_n our_o soul_n have_v be_v in_o hell_n ere_o this_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v a_o god_n of_o much_o
truth_n mercy_n justice_n wrath_n etc._n etc._n in_o reference_n hereunto_o thus_o say_v moses_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o rock_n his_o work_n be_v perfect_a for_o all_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o iniquity_n just_a and_o right_o be_v he_o deut._n 32._o 4._o in_o reference_n also_o hereunto_o the_o psalmist_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n psal._n 145._o 17._o the_o way_n wherein_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o walk_v be_v his_o precept_n whereof_o thus_o walk_v say_v the_o psalmist_n show_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n teach_v i_o thy_o path_n the_o lord_n will_v â—…each_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n and_o the_o meek_a he_o will_v teach_v his_o way_n psal._n 25._o 4_o 8_o 9_o isa._n 2._o 3._o and_o god_n himself_o thus_o say_v o_o that_o my_o people_n have_v hearken_v unto_o i_o and_o israel_n have_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n psal._n 81._o 13._o the_o two_o late_a kind_n of_o way_n be_v here_o especial_o mean_v namely_o his_o work_n and_o his_o precept_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v style_v his_o way_n because_o we_o may_v see_v he_o as_o it_o be_v walk_v therein_o for_o by_o his_o work_n we_o may_v discâ—…rn_v the_o footstep_n of_o his_o property_n and_o providence_n they_o have_v see_v thy_o go_n o_o god_n even_o the_o go_n of_o my_o god_n psal._n 68_o 24._o by_o the_o go_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o distinct_a act_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o god_n thy_o way_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o thy_o path_n in_o the_o great_a water_n reference_n be_v have_v to_o god_n manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n mercy_n and_o justice_n in_o divide_v the_o red_a sea_n for_o the_o israelite_n to_o pass_v through_o it_o and_o overwhelm_v their_o enemy_n thereby_o psal._n 77._o 19_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o god_n work_n be_v way_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v see_v walk_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n 1._o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o walk_v in_o theâ—…_n and_o to_o make_v they_o know_v to_o we_o thereby_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o god_n be_v none_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o so_o as_o we_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o how_o terrible_a be_v thou_o in_o thy_o work_n psal._n 66._o 3._o among_o the_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o work_n like_v unto_o thy_o work_n psal._n 86._o 8._o 2._o to_o acknowledge_v the_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n way_n the_o lâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d righteous_a in_o all_o his_o wale_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n psal._n 145._o 17._o this_o be_v it_o whereaboâ—…_n god_n make_v with_o the_o israelite_n this_o vehement_a expostulation_n and_o that_o again_o and_o again_o hear_v now_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o my_o way_n equà l_o be_v not_o your_o way_n unequal_a ezek._n 18._o 25_o 29._o &_o 33._o 17_o 20._o to_o impeach_v god_n way_n of_o iniquity_n be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o blasphemy_n 3._o to_o admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o way_n all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d praise_n thou_o o_o lord_n yea_o they_o shall_v sing_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 138._o 4_o 5._o mâ—…_n be_v this_o duty_n press_v in_o and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o god_n work_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n i_o will_v show_v forth_o all_o thy_o marvellous_a work_n psal._n 9_o 1._o maâ—…y_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n my_o god_n be_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v psal._n 40._o 5._o god_n precept_n be_v frequent_o style_v his_o way_n to_o demonstrate_v this_o more_o â—…ly_o this_o epithet_n way_n be_v oft_o join_v with_o god_n precept_n and_o commandâ—…_n thus_o pray_v david_n make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandâ—…_n and_o thus_o he_o profess_v i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n psal._n 119_o â—…_n 32_o 33_o 35._o god_n by_o his_o precept_n do_v declare_v unto_o man_n how_o they_o shall_v carry_v themselâ—…_n towards_o he_o and_o towards_o one_o another_o so_o as_o they_o be_v as_o a_o way_n for_o they_o to_o walâ—…_n to_o observe_v and_o to_o do_v they_o god_n precept_n be_v not_o for_o mere_a speculation_n but_o for_o practice_n it_o be_v the_o peoâ—…_n use_v of_o a_o way_n to_o walk_v in_o it_o of_o practise_v god_n commandment_n see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o â—…_n â—…_n §_o 59_o §._o 111._o of_o ignorance_n aggravate_v a_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o of_o the_o israelites_n not_o know_v god_n way_n iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d down_o by_o way_n of_o aggravation_n we_o must_v therefore_o here_o consider_v in_o what_o â—…spect_n ignorance_n may_v be_v a_o aggravation_n for_o christ_n make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o exteâ—…tion_n sin_n say_v he_o that_o know_v not_o and_o do_v commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n luk._n 12._o 48._o upon_o this_o ground_n christ_n thus_o pray_v for_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o jew_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v luke_n 23._o 34._o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n also_o do_v herein_o extenuate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o they_o do_v it_o thâ—…_n ignorance_n act._n 3._o 17._o and_o paul_n set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o mercy_n which_o 〈◊〉_d find_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o to_o clear_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n more_o full_o it_o be_v meet_v distinct_o to_o set_v down_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o not_o know_v privationem_fw-la man_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v simple_o or_o relative_o 1._o simple_o when_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o mere_a want_n of_o know_v such_o and_o suâ—…_n thing_n this_o be_v call_v nescience_n and_o it_o be_v blameless_a and_o without_o sin_n in_o 〈◊〉_d case_n 1._o when_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v know_v as_o the_o perfection_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o excellency_n can_v thou_o by_o search_a sinde_n out_o god_n can_v thou_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almighty_a unto_o perfection_n job_n 11._o 7._o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o mâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d approach_n unto_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o there_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v god_n and_o live_v exod._n 33._o 20._o case_n 2._o when_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v as_o god_n secret_a coâ—…_n the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v â—…ed_v belong_v unto_o we_o deut._n 29._o 29._o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d day_n and_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n mark_v 13._o 32._o 3._o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o meet_v or_o fit_a to_o be_v know_v in_o this_o respect_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n act._n 1._o 7._o 2._o relative_o man_n be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v in_o reference_n to_o such_o knowledge_n as_o they_o may_v or_o shall_v have_v this_o be_v proper_o call_v ignorance_n ignorance_n be_v a_o privation_n of_o knowledge_n now_o a_o privation_n presuppose_v a_o contrary_a habit_n of_o that_o which_o one_o have_v have_v or_o be_v capable_a of_o have_v as_o blindness_n presuppose_v sight_n in_o he_o that_o be_v blind_a or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o subject_a as_o be_v capable_a of_o sight_n a_o man_n that_o never_o have_v sight_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v blind_a john_n 9_o 1._o because_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o sight_n ignorance_n thus_o proper_o take_v be_v simple_a or_o wilful_a simple_a ignorance_n be_v in_o two_o case_n 1._o when_o mean_n be_v not_o afford_v to_o know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v in_o this_o ignorance_n respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o gentile_n want_v mean_n of_o knowledge_n the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o act._n 17_o 30_o this_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n be_v sinful_a and_o that_o because_o god_n at_o first_o give_v man_n ability_n to_o know_v whatsoever_o be_v meet_v for_o he_o to_o know_v that_o man_n after_o adam_n fall_n know_v not_o their_o duty_n it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n 2._o when_o mean_v afford_v be_v too_o slight_o use_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a case_n of_o a_o thing_n the_o ignorance_n which_o abimelech_n
man_n as_o here_o to_o moses_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o lord_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 20._o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o moses_n not_o only_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o also_o god_n himself_o do_v ascribe_v this_o great_a work_n to_o moses_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n call_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o people_n of_o moses_n exod._n 32._o 1_o 7._o &_o 34._o 10._o but_o herein_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o god_n minister_n who_o god_n use_v under_o himself_o to_o bring_v this_o work_n to_o pass_v for_o 1._o moses_n bring_v they_o the_o first_o tiding_n of_o god_n purpose_n to_o deliver_v they_o exod._n 4._o 28_o 29_o 30._o 2._o moses_n go_v as_o a_o messenger_n from_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n to_o charge_v he_o to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v exod._n 5._o 1._o 3._o moses_n be_v god_n instrument_n in_o bring_v the_o plague_n on_o egypt_n whereby_o pharach_n be_v force_v to_o let_v israel_n go_v oat_n of_o his_o land_n exod._n 7._o 20._o 4._o moses_n as_o their_o guide_n and_o captain_n direct_v they_o when_o and_o how_o to_o go_v out_o exod._n 14._o 13._o psal._n 77._o 20._o 5._o moses_n be_v use_v as_o a_o mean_n by_o strike_v the_o red_a sea_n to_o divide_v the_o water_n and_o make_v a_o path_n for_o the_o israelite_n to_o go_v through_o on_o dry_a land_n exod._n 14._o 16._o 2â—…_n 6._o moses_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o strike_v the_o sea_n again_o to_o overwhelm_v the_o egyptian_n and_o so_o to_o destroy_v they_o all_o exod._n 14._o 27._o thus_o god_n work_n be_v attribute_v to_o man_n in_o this_o respect_n moses_n be_v style_v a_o deliverer_n act._n 7._o 35._o so_o othniel_n and_o ehud_n judg._n 3._o 9_o 15._o yea_o all_o that_o god_n use_v as_o instrument_n to_o work_v public_a deliverance_n for_o his_o people_n be_v style_v saviour_n neh._n 9_o 27._o and_o jonathan_n be_v say_v to_o work_v great_a deliverance_n in_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 45._o and_o mordecai_n to_o seek_v the_o wealth_n of_o his_o people_n esth._n 10._o 3._o god_n do_v herein_o and_o hereby_o honour_v their_o call_n and_o service_n who_o he_o be_v please_v mâ—…n_n to_o use_v as_o his_o minister_n shall_v not_o people_n then_o respect_n and_o honour_v they_o who_o god_n so_o honour_v as_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o his_o own_o work_n shall_v man_n dare_v to_o despise_v they_o who_o god_n do_v so_o respect_n as_o to_o style_v they_o god_n and_o child_n of_o the_o most_o higâ—…_n psal._n 82._o 6._o the_o like_a dignity_n be_v ascribe_v to_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v style_v faâ—…_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o and_o be_v say_v to_o beget_v people_n to_o god_n philem_n v._n 10._o yea_o to_o save_v peple_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o and_o to_o be_v co-worker_n with_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 1._o this_o shall_v make_v we_o conscionable_a in_o use_v man_n ministry_n for_o attain_v that_o 〈◊〉_d which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o effect_v thereby_o §._o 165._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 3._o v_o 16._o 16._o for_o some_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v do_v provoke_v howbeit_o not_o all_o that_o come_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o moses_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o notice_n which_o god_n take_v of_o different_a persoâ—…_n the_o part_n be_v two_o 1._o a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o sin_v 2._o a_o exemption_n of_o other_o that_o sin_v not_o the_o aggravation_n be_v manifest_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v thereon_o they_o provoke_v 2._o by_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n afford_v to_o reclaim_v they_o the_o mean_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o god_n word_n which_o they_o hear_v 2._o his_o mighty_a work_n this_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o place_n whence_o they_o be_v bring_v egypt_n 2._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v they_o they_o come_v out_o 3._o by_o the_o minister_n who_o god_n use_v the_o exemption_n be_v 1._o intimate_v some_o 2._o express_v not_o all_o doctrine_n i._o professor_n obstinacy_n provoke_v god_n such_o be_v the_o person_n such_o the_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d mention_v see_v §_o 162._o ii_o neglect_v of_o god_n word_n hear_v aggravate_v sin_n to_o this_o end_n this_o act_n they_o 〈◊〉_d here_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 162._o iii_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n work_v not_o on_o incredulous_a this_o deliverance_n 〈◊〉_d egypt_n be_v extraordinary_a yet_o it_o wrought_v not_o see_v §_o 163_o 99_o iv._o kindness_n work_v not_o on_o the_o obstinate_a this_o deliverance_n be_v a_o great_a act_n of_o â—…nesse_n yet_o it_o wrought_v not_o see_v §_o 92._o v._o god_n ascribe_v his_o own_o work_n to_o his_o minister_n see_v §_o 164._o vi_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o see_v §_o 160._o vii_o god_n can_v put_v difference_n betwixt_o different_a person_n see_v §_o 161._o §._o 166._o of_o propound_v and_o resolve_v point_n interrogatory_n verse_n 17._o but_o with_o who_o be_v he_o grieve_v forty_o year_n be_v it_o not_o with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d sin_v who_o carcase_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o exemplification_n of_o the_o person_n that_o sin_v and_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o â—…-derness_a be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v exempt_v the_o â—…stle_n here_o make_v inquiry_n after_o those_o who_o grieve_v god_n and_o thereupon_o â—…nished_v the_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o intimate_v that_o the_o question_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d propound_v tend_v to_o that_o purpose_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v see_v all_o of_o they_o proâ—…_n not_o god_n who_o be_v they_o that_o provoke_v he_o by_o this_o propound_v the_o matter_n interrogative_o he_o give_v they_o occasion_n 〈◊〉_d interrogative_o serious_o to_o consider_v it_o for_o a_o question_n propound_v make_v they_o who_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d think_v with_o themselves_o what_o fit_a resolution_n may_v be_v give_v thereto_o for_o this_o eâ—…d_n 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o like_a phrase_n use_v to_o be_v set_v before_o question_n how_o think_v you_o what_o 〈◊〉_d you_o do_v you_o think_v tell_v i_o how_o think_v you_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o hundred_o 〈◊〉_d and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v go_v astray_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v etc._n etc._n matth._n 18._o 12._o what_o thiâ—…_n a_o certain_a man_n have_v two_o son_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 21._o 28._o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n james_n 4._o 5._o tell_v i_o which_o of_o they_o will_v love_v he_o most_o luk._n 7._o 42._o the_o apostle_n be_v desirous_a that_o they_o may_v clear_o and_o full_o understand_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o that_o they_o may_v well_o heed_v it_o and_o therefore_o thus_o propound_v it_o interrogative_o parable_n paraphrase_n analysis_n or_o resolution_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o exposition_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n express_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d provoke_v he_o here_o set_v down_o under_o this_o metaphor_n 〈◊〉_d grieve_v the_o former_a have_v reference_n to_o the_o people_n that_o sin_v they_o provoke_v god_n this_o late_a have_v reference_n to_o god_n and_o be_v a_o effect_n or_o consequence_n follow_v thereupon_o by_o their_o provoke_a god_n god_n be_v grieve_v of_o grieve_v god_n see_v v_o 10._o §_o 103._o god_n continue_v to_o be_v grieve_v be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n forty_o year_n this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v set_v down_o before_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o people_n continue_v in_o sin_n see_v v_o 10._o §_o 102._o here_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o continuance_n of_o god_n grieve_v at_o they_o and_o therein_o amplify_v his_o patience_n in_o bear_v with_o they_o so_o long_o hereof_o see_v v_o 9_o §_o 100_o 101._o the_o answer_n to_o the_o foresay_a question_n be_v return_v by_o another_o question_n thus_o be_v it_o not_o with_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v this_o manner_n of_o answer_v one_o question_n with_o another_o be_v very_o elegant_a and_o emphatical_a it_o show_v two_o point_n the_o first_o be_v conclusive_a and_o imply_v that_o the_o matter_n question_v be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a as_o no_o question_n need_v to_o be_v make_v thereof_o as_o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v this_o question_n be_v god_n unrighteous_a who_o take_v vengeance_n thus_o answer_v it_o then_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n rom._n 3._o 5_o 6._o and_o to_o this_o question_n shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n he_o give_v this_o answer_n know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o yâ—…_n yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v rom._n 6._o 15_o 16._o the_o other_o point_n be_v exclusive_a and_o imply_v that_o
god_n be_v grieve_v with_o none_o and_o punish_v none_o but_o such_o as_o sin_v gen._n 18._o 23_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 18._o 4_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 9_o 4._o rev._n 7._o 2._o for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o righteous_a god_n gen._n 18._o 25._o hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o plaster_n for_o the_o plague_n on_o numb_a 16._o 45._o §_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o §._o 167._o of_o sin_n grieve_v god_n the_o late_a question_n wherein_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a consist_v be_v set_v down_o negative_o thus_o be_v it_o not_o with_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o imply_v a_o sure_a certain_a and_o unquestionable_a affirmation_n and_o determination_n of_o a_o point_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n have_v not_o one_o god_n create_v we_o mal_fw-fr 2._o 10._o this_o christ_n make_v most_o clear_a for_o after_o he_o have_v propound_v this_o negative_a question_n shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o own_o elect_n etc._n etc._n he_o thus_o add_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o speedy_o luk._n 18._o 7_o 8._o this_o late_a express_a conclusion_n demonstrate_v the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o former_a question_n in_o that_o this_o negative_a question_n infer_v that_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v grieve_v god_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n whereby_o god_n be_v so_o much_o grieve_v it_o be_v show_v §_o 148._o that_o the_o b_o greek_n word_n here_o translate_v sin_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n notation_n signify_v to_o embitter_v and_o provoke_v sinner_n therefore_o must_v needs_o grieve_v god_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o grieve_v god_n at_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n gen._n 6._o 6._o and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o people_n heart_n mark_v 3._o 5._o object_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o israel_n judg._n 10._o 16._o if_o he_o be_v grieve_v at_o people_n misery_n than_o not_o at_o their_o sin_n only_o answ._n 1._o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o misery_n so_o as_o in_o grieve_v at_o their_o misery_n misery_n god_n also_o grieve_v at_o their_o sin_n yea_o sin_n also_o may_v be_v mix_v with_o their_o misery_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o grief_n one_o through_o indignation_n the_o other_o through_o compassion_n with_o the_o former_a god_n proper_o grieve_v at_o sin_n with_o the_o late_a at_o misery_n god_n can_v but_o be_v much_o grieve_v at_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d mind_n and_o will_n to_o his_o purity_n and_o holiness_n to_o his_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o 〈◊〉_d other_o his_o divine_a excellency_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o a_o bridle_n and_o curb_v to_o hold_v we_o in_o and_o restrain_v we_o from_o 〈◊〉_d who_o will_v grieve_v the_o divine_a majesty_n especial_o so_o as_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d his_o indignation_n who_o will_v set_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n against_o i_o in_o 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v go_v through_o they_o i_o will_v burn_v they_o together_o isa._n 27._o 〈◊〉_d will_n any_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o be_v like_o brier_n and_o thorn_n fit_a fuel_n for_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d dare_v to_o blow_v up_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n indignation_n §._o 168._o of_o the_o vengeance_n that_o follow_v upon_o grieve_v god_n another_o effect_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v set_v out_o in_o these_o word_n who_o carcase_n sell_v 〈◊〉_d wilderness_n this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v also_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d grieve_v god_n by_o their_o sin_n they_o grieve_v god_n and_o god_n be_v grieve_v â—…stroyed_v they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v carcase_n proper_o signify_v member_n of_o 〈◊〉_d body_n but_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o body_n which_o be_v constitute_v of_o membeâ—…_n so_o this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o other_o greek_a author_n it_o be_v no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o new_a teâ—…ment_n the_o apostle_n have_v take_v it_o from_o the_o lxx_o for_o they_o do_v oft_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v a_o carcase_n or_o dead_a body_n by_o this_o word_n as_o 〈◊〉_d cadaver_n david_n say_v i_o will_v give_v the_o carcase_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o philistines_n 1_o samuel_n 17._o 4â—…_n three_o time_n be_v this_o word_n use_v in_o one_o chapter_n numb_a 14._o 29_o 32_o 33_o yea_o this_o 〈◊〉_d phrase_n be_v there_o thus_o use_v your_o carcase_n shall_v fall_v in_o this_o wilderness_n so_o as_o the_o aâ—…stle_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v take_v it_o from_o thence_o our_o english_a word_n carcase_n betoken_v a_o dead_a body_n for_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v â—…ving_v body_n so_o as_o they_o may_v rise_v up_o again_o but_o they_o be_v slay_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d fall_v imply_v a_o sudden_a and_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o death_n it_o 〈◊〉_d extraordinary_a to_o set_v out_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n heb._n 11._o 30._o and_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o house_n 〈◊〉_d be_v build_v on_o the_o sand_n matth._n 7._o 27._o and_o of_o blind_a man_n fall_v into_o a_o ditch_n aâ—…_n 15._o 14._o and_o to_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n their_o sudden_a fall_v down_o dead_a act._n 5._o 5_o and_o to_o euâ—…ychus_n his_o fall_v down_o dead_a act._n 20._o 9_o and_o to_o those_o three_o and_o 〈◊〉_d thousand_o which_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 8._o and_o to_o the_o fall_n of_o â—…bylon_n rev._n 148._o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o one_o that_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n as_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o â—…-derness_a all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o israelite_n be_v there_o both_o moses_n and_o 〈◊〉_d while_o they_o be_v in_o health_n and_o may_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n have_v â—…ved_v long_o even_o their_o death_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o a_o judgement_n on_o they_o 〈◊〉_d fall_v and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o all_o fell_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o wilderness_n wherein_o the_o foresaid_a judgement_n be_v excute_v to_o give_v a_o more_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o judgement_n the_o wilderness_n be_v but_o a_o passage_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a abode_n there_o be_v their_o murmur_a against_o god_n numb_a 14._o 33._o to_o die_v in_o 〈◊〉_d wilderness_n be_v to_o come_v short_a of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o their_o father_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d respect_n to_o die_v there_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o judgement_n to_o aaron_n numb_a 20._o 24._o and_o 〈◊〉_d moses_n deut._n 32._o 50_o 51._o of_o the_o wilderness_n see_v v_o 8._o §_o 92_o 93._o this_o islue_n of_o those_o sinner_n that_o grieve_v god_n give_v evidence_n that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n by_o their_o sin_n grieve_v god_n do_v therein_o sin_v against_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o 〈◊〉_d vengeance_n upon_o themselves_o so_o do_v the_o old_a world_n through_o their_o sin_n it_o grâ—…_n god_n at_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n and_o thereupon_o he_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 6._o 6_o 7._o god_n be_v displease_v at_o onans_fw-la sin_n and_o slay_v he_o gen._n 38._o 10._o when_o eâ—…_n offend_v in_o baal_n he_o die_v hos._n 13._o 1._o read_v through_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v ever_o find_v some_o judgement_n follow_v upon_o offend_v grieve_v or_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n his_o justice_n power_n prudence_n truth_n and_o other_o like_a attribute_n stir_v he_o up_o thâ—…_n maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o otherwise_o his_o wrath_n his_o grief_n and_o otherlike_a paâ—…_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n will_v be_v little_o regard_v nay_o altogether_o slight_v this_o can_v but_o much_o work_n upon_o those_o that_o well_o heed_n it_o and_o make_v they_o very_o wary_a in_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o grieve_v god_n if_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n do_v not_o move_v they_o yet_o let_v they_o have_v pity_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n that_o they_o bring_v not_o ruin_v to_o themselves_o o_o what_o terror_n must_v this_o need_v bring_v to_o obstinate_a sinner_n who_o persist_v in_o grieve_v god_n where_o shall_v they_o appear_v where_o shall_v they_o stand_v if_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o mortal_a king_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o if_o he_o that_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n prov._n 19_o 12._o &_o 12._o 1._o what_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n and_o how_o do_v he_o sin_n against_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n §._o
history_n after_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o sabâ—…_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o make_v within_o the_o six_o day_n eden_n and_o the_o tree_n therein_o be_v â—…e_n on_o the_o four_o day_n gen._n 1._o 12._o and_o the_o woman_n on_o the_o six_o day_n for_o than_o he_o â—…e_v they_o male_a and_o female_a gen._n 1._o 27._o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v make_v be_v comâ—…sed_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o set_v down_o the_o distinct_a 〈◊〉_d of_o make_v many_o thing_n mention_n be_v there_o make_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v 〈◊〉_d himself_o v_o 7._o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v create_v on_o the_o six_o 〈◊〉_d gâ—…_n 1._o 27._o here_o by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o absurd_a doctrine_n of_o popish_a transubstantiaâ—…_n transubstantiation_n whereby_o papist_n imagine_v such_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v make_v as_o god_n never_o make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d that_o can_v be_v see_v or_o feel_v a_o humane_a body_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o blood_n â—…ch_o likewise_o can_v be_v see_v nor_o feel_v but_o appear_v in_o the_o show_n of_o wine_n to_o omit_v 〈◊〉_d absurdity_n this_o seem_v to_o add_v a_o strange_a new_a creature_n to_o the_o creature_n â—…ch_v god_n make_v in_o the_o six_o day_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o then_o finish_v all_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o particular_a creature_n god_n be_v say_v to_o finish_v creature_n 〈◊〉_d nothing_o need_v to_o be_v add_v to_o any_o neither_o do_v any_o thing_n need_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v it_o better_o i_o know_v say_v the_o wise_a man_n that_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forever_o nothing_o can_v be_v put_v to_o it_o nor_o any_o thing_n take_v from_o it_o eccles._n 3._o 14._o be_v this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v of_o every_o creature_n which_o god_n make_v it_o be_v very_o good_a gâ—…_n 1._o 36._o such_o be_v god_n wisdom_n as_o he_o see_v what_o shape_n stature_n proportion_n and_o property_n be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o every_o thing_n such_o be_v his_o power_n as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v whatsoever_o in_o wisdom_n he_o see_v meet_v such_o be_v his_o goodness_n as_o he_o will_v answerable_o create_v and_o order_v every_o thing_n â—…earn_v to_o admire_v every_o work_n of_o god_n and_o to_o adore_v and_o reverence_v the_o lord_n himself_o that_o make_v they_o rest_v content_a in_o what_o he_o do_v submit_v to_o he_o in_o all_o his_o work_n seek_v not_o to_o alter_v they_o matth._n 5._o 36._o &_o 6._o 27._o &_o 10._o 30._o learn_v of_o god_n to_o finish_v what_o belong_v unto_o thou_o before_o thou_o leave_v thy_o work_n of_o thyself_o it_o be_v christ_n meat_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o â—…rk_n joh._n 4._o 34._o yea_o he_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o himself_o in_o this_o respect_n say_v i_o â—…st_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o while_o it_o be_v day_n we_o can_v finish_v our_o work_n â—…ll_v our_o day_n be_v end_v therefore_o whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o thy_o â—…ight_n etc._n etc._n eccl._n 9_o 10._o §._o 29._o of_o this_o phrase_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o time_n of_o god_n finish_v his_o work_n be_v thus_o express_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v before_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o §_o 131._o but_o there_o 〈◊〉_d another_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v which_o imply_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o earth_n this_o word_n also_o may_v intimate_v a_o stability_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v a_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o cast_v the_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n to_o cast_v or_o lay_v 〈◊〉_d a_o foundation_n use_v to_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o low_a part_n of_o a_o â—…fice_n whereupon_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o structure_n lie_v the_o latin_n use_v to_o express_v it_o by_o these_o two_o word_n a_o fundamentum_fw-la foundation_n lay_v the_o other_o noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d world_n signify_v in_o greek_a order_n ornament_n aâ—…_n so_o it_o be_v translate_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d who_o adorn_v etc._n etc._n from_o this_o root_n there_o be_v a_o verb_n derive_v which_o signify_v to_o adorn_v as_o woman_n 2._o aâ—…_n themselves_o etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 2._o 9_o and_o to_o garnish_v matth._n 12._o 44._o fit_o do_v this_o notation_n appertain_v to_o the_o world_n as_o here_o it_o be_v take_v namely_o for_o 〈◊〉_d universe_n or_o whole_a fabric_n of_o all_o creature_n which_o be_v make_v by_o god_n in_o a_o most_o â—…ely_a order_n and_o beauty_n for_o god_n make_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o his_o time_n eccl._n 3._o 11._o this_o be_v before_o show_v §_o 28._o this_o universe_n or_o world_n be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v a_o foundation_n and_o that_o in_o two_o especial_a respect_n 1._o to_o intimate_v the_o stability_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o like_o a_o build_n without_o a_o foundation_n as_o that_o house_n be_v which_o be_v build_v on_o the_o sand_n and_o soon_o fall_v luk._n 6._o 49._o sâ—…_n chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o §_o 131._o 2._o to_o demonstrate_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o for_o a_o foundation_n use_v to_o be_v first_o lay_v thus_o be_v it_o use_v heb._n 6._o 1._o in_o this_o late_a sense_n this_o phrase_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v oft_o use_v when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o thing_n eternal_a a_o preposition_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d before_o be_v set_v before_o iâ—…_n as_o of_o god_n love_n to_o his_o son_n thou_o love_v i_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17._o 24._o and_o of_o election_n god_n have_v choose_v we_o before_o 〈◊〉_d foundation_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 1._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o when_o the_o point_n be_v of_o thing_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d from_o be_v use_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o in_o this_o phrase_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n especial_o lie_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o rest_n which_o be_v to_o come_v thing_n of_o different_a time_n whereof_o one_o be_v of_o time_n past_a the_o other_o of_o time_n to_o coâ—…e_v same_o can_v be_v the_o same_o the_o paradise_n wherein_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n be_v can_v be_v the_o same_o which_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v rev._n 2._o 7._o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n can_v be_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v of_o call_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n rom._n 11._o 26._o david_n that_o die_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v that_o david_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n among_o christian_n ezek._n 34._o 24._o &_o 37._o 24_o 25._o §._o 30._o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o heb._n 4._o 4._o verse_n 4._o for_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n on_o this_o wise_a and_o gâ—…_n do_v rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n both_o the_o particle_n of_o connexion_n which_o be_v a_o causal_n conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d for_o aâ—…d_v the_o very_a matter_n of_o this_o verse_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v brougâ—…_n in_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o namely_o that_o god_n finish_v his_o worâ—…_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o god_n rest_v a_o wise_a man_n that_o undertake_v a_o work_n will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d or_o clean_o give_v over_o his_o work_n till_o it_o be_v finish_v if_o any_o do_v otherwise_o he_o give_v occâ—…sion_n to_o man_n to_o mock_v he_o luk._n 14._o 29_o 30._o we_o can_v therefore_o think_v that_o god_n who_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o will_v rest_v till_o he_o have_v finish_v what_o he_o intend_v of_o 〈◊〉_d imitate_v god_n herein_o see_v the_o late_a end_n of_o §_o 28._o the_o kind_n of_o proof_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o divine_a testimony_n which_o be_v thus_o intimate_v he_o speak_v 1._o he_o name_v not_o the_o author_n but_o indefinite_o say_v he._n this_o have_a reference_n to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n out_o of_o which_o the_o word_n which_o he_o quote_v be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d need_v be_v mean_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o 〈◊〉_d express_v chap_n 3_o v_o 7._o or_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o penman_n of_o moses_n who_o write_v 〈◊〉_d book_n out_o of_o which_o this_o testimony_n
be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v send_v to_o spy_v out_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n who_o together_o with_o caleb_n bring_v good_a tiding_n about_o the_o land_n whereas_o the_o other_o spy_v bring_v a_o evil_a report_n of_o the_o land_n which_o they_o have_v search_v he_o and_o caleb_n believe_v that_o god_n will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o encourage_v the_o people_n who_o be_v think_v to_o return_v into_o egypt_n whereupon_o of_o the_o 600000_o man_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n only_o he_o and_o caleb_n enter_v into_o canaan_n numb_a 14._o 6_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v not_o only_o the_o honour_n to_o enter_v in_o himself_o but_o also_o to_o be_v a_o guide_n a_o captain_n a_o general_n and_o chief_a governor_n to_o lead_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o vanquish_v their_o enemy_n and_o to_o settle_v they_o in_o that_o promise_a land_n numb_a 27._o 18._o etc._n etc._n deut._n 31._o 7_o 14._o joâ—…h_o 1._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n joshua_n be_v herein_o a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n who_o vanquisheth_z all_o our_o spiritual_a christ._n enemy_n and_o settle_v all_o his_o redeem_a from_o bondage_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n 〈◊〉_d please_v god_n to_o raise_v up_o such_o temporal_a saviour_n to_o his_o people_n to_o nourish_v their_o hope_n in_o that_o true_a saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o shall_v save_v they_o from_o all_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n luk._n 1._o 68_o 69._o joshua_n gaâ—…e_o â—…hem_o rest_n in_o canaan_n not_o moses_n the_o lawgiver_n to_o show_v that_o the_o law_n can_v bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n that_o work_n be_v reserve_v for_o jesus_n §_o 48._o of_o ioshua_n give_v rest_n and_o god_n work_v attribute_v to_o man_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d have_v give_v rest_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o compound_v verb._n of_o the_o simple_a verb_n and_o the_o compound_n noun_n see_v chap._n 3._o 2._o 11._o §_o 116._o 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d â—…vely_o it_o do_v not_o here_o signify_v only_o to_o rest_n as_o it_o do_v â—…_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d give_v rest_n to_o other_o for_o this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d they_o depend_v on_o it_o it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…brews_v three_o conjugation_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d hiphil_n 〈…〉_z the_o â—…st_n which_o be_v here_o imply_v to_o be_v give_v by_o joshua_n be_v the_o land_n of_o caâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v rest_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o trouble_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n and_o to_o their_o travel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o reference_n to_o israel_n significatiâ—…_n enjoy_v canaan_n for_o a_o perpetual_a inheritance_n joshua_n be_v say_v to_o give_v they_o that_o rest_n under_o god_n as_o god_n minister_n who_o god_n use_v to_o settle_v his_o people_n therein_o it_o be_v god_n that_o proper_o give_v they_o that_o rest_n deut._n 3._o 20._o &_o 25._o 19_o josh._n 22._o 4._o &_o â—…3_n 1_o yet_o joshua_n be_v say_v to_o give_v they_o rest_v in_o these_o respect_n 1._o joshua_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n over_o his_o people_n rest_n after_o moses_n his_o death_n at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o canaan_n numb_a 27._o 18_o 〈◊〉_d deut._n 3â—…_n 14._o 2._o god_n promise_v joshua_n that_o he_o shall_v settle_v his_o people_n in_o canaan_n josh._n â—…_n 3_o etc._n etc._n 3._o joshua_n be_v their_o guide_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n to_o canaan_n and_o that_o through_o jordan_n josh._n 3._o 8._o 4._o joshua_n be_v the_o general_n in_o all_o the_o battle_n against_o the_o canaanite_n so_o as_o he_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o destroy_v they_o josh._n 11._o 18._o 5._o when_o the_o man_n of_o aâ—…_n once_o have_v the_o better_a over_o israel_n and_o put_v they_o to_o â—…light_n joshua_n by_o his_o prayer_n so_o prevail_v with_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o direct_v they_o how_o to_o regain_v their_o loss_n and_o destroy_v those_o enemy_n josh._n 7._o 6_o etc._n etc._n 6._o when_o they_o want_v time_n to_o destroy_v a_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o enemy_n joshua_n pray_v and_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o whole_a host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v still_o about_o a_o whole_a day_n josh._n 10._o 12._o etc._n etc._n 7._o joshua_n at_o length_n so_o far_o destroy_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d enough_o for_o the_o israelite_n to_o place_v their_o habitatien_n there_o iâ—…sh_fw-mi 21._o 43._o 8._o â—…ua_fw-la by_o lot_n divide_v that_o land_n among_o the_o israelite_n and_o give_v to_o every_o tribe_n their_o inheritance_n josh._n 14._o 1._o 9_o when_o joshua_n die_v he_o leave_v israel_n in_o peace_n and_o rest_n and_o that_o in_o their_o several_a 〈◊〉_d josh_fw-mi 24._o 28._o all_o these_o be_v ministerial_a act_n do_v by_o warrant_n from_o god_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n himself_o hereby_o be_v joshua_n much_o advance_v above_o other_o man_n but_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v derogate_a from_o god_n 〈◊〉_d this_o act_n of_o give_v rest_n to_o israel_n be_v ascribe_v to_o joshua_n manifest_v god_n respect_n â—…o_o man_n in_o attribute_v his_o own_o divine_a work_n to_o man_n the_o like_a he_o do_v to_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d he_o bid_v he_o divide_v the_o sea_n exod._n 14._o 16._o and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o moses_n bring_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 32._o 7._o thus_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o converâ—…_n of_o sinner_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o man_n in_o which_o respect_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o philem_n v_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d god_n do_v to_o honour_v man_n nature_n in_o make_v man_n coworker_n with_o himself_o â—…_n câ—…_n 6._o 1._o and_o to_o magnify_v his_o own_o power_n for_o his_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o this_o also_o he_o do_v to_o move_v other_o man_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o they_o who_o he_o 〈◊〉_d over_o they_o and_o who_o he_o use_v for_o their_o good_a to_o distrust_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o matter_n because_o god_n use_v weak_a man_n as_o his_o miniâ—…_n for_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v be_v to_o oppose_v our_o shallow_a conceit_n to_o the_o unsearchable_a 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n it_o become_v we_o to_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o appoint_v and_o in_o use_v of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o look_v unto_o he_o for_o good_a success_n and_o blessing_n there_o be_v two_o extreme_n whereinto_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o fall_v in_o this_o case_n oâ—…e_o be_v too_o much_o diffidence_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o seem_a meanness_n of_o the_o mean_n aâ—…_n christ_n countryman_n despise_v he_o and_o believe_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o education_n mark_v 6._o 3._o the_o other_o be_v too_o much_o confidence_n in_o the_o mean_n give_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n â—…self_n thereunto_o as_o the_o licaonian_o who_o account_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v god_n act._n 14._o 11._o §._o 49._o of_o not_o rest_v on_o blessing_n below_o as_o the_o high_a to_o be_v expect_v this_o consequence_n then_o will_v he_o not_o afterward_o etc._n etc._n be_v here_o infer_v to_o prove_v come_v that_o joshua_n do_v not_o settle_v god_n people_n in_o that_o rest_n which_o david_n intend_v it_o be_v such_o a_o proof_n as_o be_v before_o note_v §_o 45._o the_o force_n of_o the_o proof_n rest_v on_o these_o two_o word_n after_o another_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o rest_n for_o god_n people_n to_o enter_v into_o then_o that_o wherein_o 〈◊〉_d settle_v the_o israelite_n david_n will_v not_o after_o that_o settle_n have_v speak_v of_o another_o time_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o rest_n but_o david_n after_o that_o settle_n speak_v of_o another_o day_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o rest_n therefore_o there_o be_v another_o rest_n to_o enter_v into_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n will_v draw_v the_o hebrew_n from_o rest_v upon_o that_o truth_n typical_a rest_n which_o their_o father_n have_v long_o enjoy_v he_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o type_n be_v not_o the_o truth_n itself_o joshua_n be_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n and_o canaan_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n but_o nor_o joshua_n be_v jesus_n himself_o nor_o canaan_n heaven_n itself_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o it_o which_o save_v those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o from_o eternal_a destruction_n though_o it_o be_v a_o type_n thereof_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o for_o curse_a cham_n be_v in_o it_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 13._o 21._o preserve_v not_o all_o that_o be_v under_o it_o from_o the_o scorch_a fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o
knowledge_n of_o every_o creature_n vers._n 13._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v this_o verse_n may_v be_v take_v either_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o forenamed_a power_n and_o efficacy_n coherence_n of_o the_o word_n which_o reason_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o he_o who_o word_n it_o be_v namely_o god_n who_o be_v himself_o a_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o discerner_n of_o all_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o close_a and_o secret_a be_v please_v to_o exercise_v that_o power_n in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n or_o to_o distinguish_v this_o verse_n from_o the_o former_a it_o may_v contain_v a_o other_o distinct_a argument_n to_o press_v the_o main_a point_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o hear_v christ_n voice_n and_o not_o to_o harden_v our_o heart_n because_o our_o very_a heart_n and_o the_o thought_n thereof_o be_v all_o manifest_a before_o god_n neither_o of_o these_o do_v thwart_v the_o other_o but_o both_o may_v stand_v very_o well_o together_o for_o they_o both_o intend_v the_o same_o thing_n namely_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o hearken_v to_o christâ—…_n voice_n because_o as_o god_n he_o be_v a_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o exercise_v that_o discern_a power_n in_o and_o by_o his_o word_n the_o apostle_n here_o set_v dowâ—…_n the_o pierce_a sight_n of_o god_n with_o such_o emphasis_n as_o word_n he_o do_v the_o pierce_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d copulative_a particle_n in_o the_o greek_a intend_v some_o correspondency_n betwiâ—…t_n god_n and_o his_o word_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d creature_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v â—…o_o 〈◊〉_d create_v or_o make_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v various_o use_v for_o it_o be_v take_v 1._o for_o the_o creation_n mar._n 10._o 6._o rom._n 1._o 20._o creature_n 2._o for_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o be_v from_o god_n râ—…m_n 8._o 39_o 3._o for_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n rom._n 8._o 19_o etc._n etc._n 4._o for_o a_o earthly_a structure_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n heb._n 9_o 11._o 5._o for_o reasonable_a creature_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o god_n creature_n here_o iâ—…_n this_o world_n mar._n 16._o 15._o 6._o for_o a_o magistrate_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o goâ—…_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o 7._o for_o a_o true_a saint_n who_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o renew_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o have_v this_o epithet_n new_a annex_v to_o it_o as_o a_o new_a creature_n 2_o câ—…r_n 5._o 17._o gal._n 6._o 15._o here_o it_o be_v especial_o take_v in_o the_o five_o distinction_n for_o reasonable_a creature_n oâ—…_n earth_n of_o what_o sex_n age_n condition_n or_o disposition_n soever_o they_o be_v i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o word_n creature_n may_v here_o be_v indefinite_o and_o general_o take_v for_o every_o creature_n in_o heaven_n earth_n sea_n or_o hell_n visible_a or_o invisible_a reasonable_a or_o unreasonable_a live_v or_o without_o life_n for_o he_o that_o make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o depute_v to_o every_o one_o their_o several_a place_n and_o nature_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o of_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o all_o of_o they_o without_o exception_n be_v manifest_a in_o 〈◊〉_d sight_n yet_o questionless_a the_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v here_o especial_o mean_v for_o 1._o man_n the_o lord_n of_o other_o creature_n be_v by_o a_o excellency_n god_n creature_n 2._o other_o creature_n be_v make_v for_o man_n but_o man_n for_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n especial_o 3._o man_n have_v understanding_n above_o other_o creature_n to_o conceive_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n creature_n the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o according_o to_o respect_n god_n as_o 〈◊〉_d creator_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o man_n except_v he_o use_v this_o indefinite_a phrase_n there_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n to_o make_v the_o emphasis_n more_o conspicuous_a our_o english_a iâ—…serts_n this_o particle_n any_o he_o that_o except_v not_o any_o one_o include_v every_o one_o goâ—…_n or_o evil_n upright_o or_o hypocrite_n great_a or_o mean_a learned_a or_o unlearned_a wise_a or_o foolish_a §._o 76._o of_o all_o thing_n manifest_a in_o god_n sight_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o manifest_a be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v a_o privative_a compound_n and_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o negative_a lucco_n the_o simple_a verb_n as_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n signify_v to_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d 13._o 26._o and_o to_o shine_v forth_o joh._n 1._o 5._o &_o 5._o 35._o 〈◊〉_d the_o compound_a verb_n from_o whence_o the_o adjective_n here_o use_v be_v derive_v be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o simple_a verb_n as_o in_o these_o word_n a_o vapour_n that_o 〈◊〉_d appearâ—…th_v 〈◊〉_d â—…nisheth_v away_o jam._n 4._o 14._o so_o matth._n 6._o 16._o of_o a_o compound_n noun_n derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d same_o verb_n see_v ch._n 3._o v._n 13._o §_o 80._o 〈◊〉_d the_o negative_a conjunction_n annex_v to_o this_o privative_a compound_n add_v emphasiâ—…_n 42._o it_o be_v more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v every_o creature_n be_v manifest_a two_o negative_n in_o greek_a make_v a_o strong_a affirmative_a sometime_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o affirmative_a the_o strong_a the_o negative_a be_v double_v and_o treble_v see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 5._o §_o 71._o this_o phrase_n imply_v a_o impossibility_n of_o conceal_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n it_o imply_v a_o clear_a and_o bright_a manifestation_n of_o every_o creature_n this_o relative_n his_o in_o his_o sight_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o god_n who_o word_n 〈◊〉_d foresaid_a powerful_a word_n be_v â—…aid_v to_o be_v in_o this_o phrase_n the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o it_o 〈◊〉_d have_v reference_n to_o christ_n of_o who_o prophetical_a function_n be_v here_o treat_v and_o 〈◊〉_d voice_n he_o advise_v we_o to_o hear_v chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 78._o betwixt_o these_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d word_n of_o god_n this_o phrase_n coraâ—…s_n in_o sight_n be_v in_o greek_a a_o adverb_n and_o proper_o signify_v before_o and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v turn_v luke_n 1._o 6._o it_o be_v also_o turn_v in_o the_o presence_n luk._n 1._o 19_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o noun_n that_o signify_v sight_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o man_n and_o angel_n luke_n 12._o 9_o to_o god_n it_o be_v apply_v by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n so_o be_v this_o pâ—…rase_n in_o the_o next_o clause_n all_o unto_o the_o â—…yes_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o §_o 132._o it_o set_v out_o god_n perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o man_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n prov._n 15._o 3._o concern_v 〈◊〉_d good_a it_o be_v say_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o the_o righteous_a 1_o pet._n 3._o 10._o and_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal_n 1._o 6._o concern_v the_o evil_a it_o be_v also_o say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o sinful_a kingdom_n amos_n 9_o 8._o and_o god_n see_v that_o the_o wicâ—…_n of_o man_n be_v great_a etc._n etc._n gen_n 6._o 5._o this_o in_o general_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o he_o be_v himself_o every_o where_o present_a iâ—…r_n â—…3_n â—…3_n and_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v his_o sight_n psal._n 139._o 7._o &_o job_n 22._o 13_o 14._o as_o the_o sun_n iâ—…_n above_o all_o and_o shine_v every_o where_o so_o much_o more_o god_n beside_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v reâ—…_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o all_o and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o his_o glory_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o pro._n 16._o 4._o rom._n 11._o 36._o by_o his_o sight_n of_o all_o he_o can_v direct_v and_o turn_v they_o all_o to_o his_o glory_n in_o particular_a god_n see_v all_o for_o the_o righteous_a sake_n to_o uphold_v to_o encourage_v and_o to_o take_v occasion_n of_o reward_v they_o and_o for_o the_o wicked_n sake_n to_o curb_v restrain_v and_o punish_v they_o this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n unto_o the_o righteous_a to_o hold_v on_o in_o their_o righteous_a godly_a 〈◊〉_d for_o though_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o as_o poâ—…iphar_n be_v of_o josephs_n faithfulness_n gen._n 39_o 19_o 20._o or_o forget_v it_o as_o pharoahs_n butler_n forget_v josephs_n kindeâ—…ess_n gen._n 40._o 23._o or_o witting_o wink_v at_o it_o as_o nabal_n do_v at_o david_n goodness_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 10._o or_o misconceive_v it_o
man_n take_v to_o himself_o verse_n 4._o and_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v aaron_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n give_v a_o exemplification_n of_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o description_n of_o a_o highpriest_n which_o be_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v see_v §_o 3._o the_o exemplification_n be_v set_v down_o in_o general_a term_n thus_o no_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o particular_a instance_n of_o aaron_n this_o general_a extent_n of_o the_o person_n 〈◊〉_d not_o any_o or_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o conscience_n who_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o for_o which_o they_o have_v good_a 〈◊〉_d for_o corah_n seek_v the_o priesthood_n num._n 16._o 10._o though_o he_o be_v not_o call_v theretoby_a god_n and_o sundry_a other_o usurp_v it_o luk._n 3._o 2._o act._n 23._o 5._o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o sacto_fw-la fact_n in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d take_v be_v intend_v â—…ure_fw-fr of_o right_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v or_o no_o man_n have_v right_a to_o take_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d to_o himself_o be_v also_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o a_o right_n as_o due_a to_o himself_o and_o intend_v two_o thing_n 1._o take_v a_o thing_n upon_o one_o own_o head_n without_o gift_n from_o another_o or_o without_o 〈◊〉_d good_a warrant_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 3._o 2._o take_v it_o to_o one_o advantage_n luk._n 12._o 21._o but_o advantage_n to_o one_o self_n be_v no_o good_a plea_n for_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n as_o we_o may_v do_v no_o unjust_a or_o unwarrantable_a act_n 〈◊〉_d another_o so_o neither_o for_o ourselves_o rom._n 14._o 7._o the_o righteous_a law_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d for_o ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o §_o 18._o of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o high-priest_n function_n the_o high-priesthood_n be_v here_o style_v a_o hovour_n for_o the_o relative_n 〈◊〉_d this_o have_v reference_n thereunto_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d honour_n see_v ch._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 60._o it_o here_o declare_v that_o the_o high-priest_n function_n be_v a_o honourable_a function_n whâ—…ch_n be_v thus_o manifest_v 1._o the_o solemn_a manner_n of_o inaugurate_v or_o set_v they_o apart_o thereto_o 〈◊〉_d 29._o 1._o 2._o his_o glorious_a apparel_n exod._n 28._o 3._o the_o great_a retinue_n that_o attend_v he_o as_o all_o sort_n of_o levite_n together_o with_o 〈◊〉_d inferior_a priest_n num._n 3._o 9_o &_o 8._o 19_o 4._o the_o liberal_a provision_n make_v for_o he_o out_o of_o the_o meat-offering_n sacrifice_n first-fruit_n ten_o and_o other_o oblation_n levit._n 2._o 3._o &_o 5._o 13._o &_o 7._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 18._o 3._o 5._o the_o difficult_a case_n that_o be_v refer_v to_o he_o 6._o the_o obedience_n that_o be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o he_o 7._o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o such_o as_o rebel_v against_o he_o deut._n 17._o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n 8._o the_o sacred_a service_n which_o they_o perform_v as_o to_o be_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o offer_v up_o what_o be_v bring_v to_o god_n v_o 1._o and_o to_o do_v other_o particular_n set_v down_o chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 173._o in_o such_o honourable_a esteem_n be_v high-priest_n as_o king_n think_v they_o fit_a match_n for_o their_o daughter_n 2_o chron._n 22._o 11._o 10._o the_o most_o principal_a honour_n intend_v under_o this_o word_n honour_n be_v that_o the_o highpriest_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o call_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n for_o he_o declare_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o man_n and_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o man_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o honourable_a employment_n to_o deal_v between_o god_n and_o man_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o ministerial_a function_n be_v a_o honourable_a function_n for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n for_o god_n to_o man_n and_o for_o man_n to_o god_n §._o 19_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n there_o be_v many_o consideration_n which_o prove_v the_o call_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v honouraâ—…le_a as_o their_o master_n their_o place_n their_o work_n their_o end_n their_o reward_n 1._o their_o master_n be_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o especial_a minister_n of_o a_o mortal_a king_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o such_o a_o lord_n 2._o their_o place_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n even_o in_o his_o stead_n ambassador_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o 3._o their_o work_n be_v to_o declare_v god_n counsel_n act_v 20._o 17._o 4._o their_o end_n be_v to_o perfect_v the_o saint_n eph._n 4._o 12._o 5._o their_o reward_n be_v great_a than_o of_o other_o dan._n 12._o 3._o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n honour_v this_o function_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o respect_v and_o prove_v more_o profitable_a minister_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o person_n be_v as_o other_o man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o they_o and_o subject_a to_o manifold_a infirmity_n which_o will_v cause_v disrespect_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o function_n 1._o this_o honour_n shall_v move_v minister_n to_o carry_v themselves_o worthy_a thereof_o answerable_o thereto_o ephes._n 4._o 1._o the_o apostle_n intend_v thus_o much_o under_o this_o exhortation_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n that_o be_v give_v no_o just_a occasion_n to_o any_o to_o despise_v thou_o but_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o minister_n be_v style_v angel_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o ready_a as_o angel_n to_o do_v god_n will_n they_o be_v steward_n and_o must_v be_v faithful_a elder_n and_o grave_n ruler_n and_o just_a thus_o shall_v they_o honour_v their_o master_n credit_v their_o place_n make_v themselves_o respect_v and_o theâ—…_n pain_v regard_v 2._o the_o foresaid_a honour_n shall_v move_v people_n to_o respect_v their_o minister_n offâ—…cers_n of_o king_n use_v to_o be_v respect_v this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v do_v because_o 〈◊〉_d do_v to_o minister_n be_v do_v to_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o his_o son_n christ_n john_n 13._o 20._o the_o galatian_n receive_v paul_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n galat._n 4._o 14._o 3._o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o who_o despise_v minister_n despise_v those_o who_o god_n 〈◊〉_d honour_v yea_o and_o god_n himself_o 1_o sam._n 8._o 7._o mal_fw-fr 3._o 8._o 4._o this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o minister_n against_o that_o ordinary_a 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o even_o for_o their_o call_v sake_n no_o call_n ordinary_o 〈◊〉_d contemptible_a but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o censure_n of_o man_n in_o those_o 〈◊〉_d which_o god_n account_v honourable_a §_o 20._o of_o god_n call_v high-priest_n the_o high-priesthood_n be_v express_v under_o this_o word_n honour_n as_o a_o reason_n why_o 〈◊〉_d man_n shall_v take_v it_o to_o himself_o yet_o lest_o any_o shall_v thence_o infer_v that_o whosoever_o undertake_v it_o presume_v upon_o more_o than_o be_v meet_v the_o apostle_n add_v this_o â—…tation_n 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v this_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n but_o 〈◊〉_d that_o that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o one_o which_o may_v not_o be_v do_v by_o another_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d call_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o ordain_v §_o 3._o and_o appoint_v 〈◊〉_d 3._o v._n 2._o §_o 33._o this_o passive_a 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v call_v have_v reference_n to_o another_o that_o call_v 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o former_a phrase_n of_o take_v to_o himself_o thus_o it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o priest_n description_n that_o he_o must_v be_v ordain_v v_o 1._o §_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o brand_n of_o jeroboam_n false_a priest_n that_o whosoever_o will_v he_o consecrate_v he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d become_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high-place_n 1_o king_n 13._o 33._o that_o it_o may_v be_v distinct_o know_v who_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o high_a 〈◊〉_d function_n he_o be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o namely_o god_n it_o be_v god_n that_o first_o say_v take_v aaron_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o â—…e_a 〈◊〉_d minister_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o priest_n office_n exod._n 28._o 1._o so_o as_o this_o function_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d institution_n none_o have_v power_n to_o call_v and_o appropriate_v any_o to_o appear_v for_o man_n before_o god_n as_o the_o highpriest_n do_v but_o god_n himself_o for_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d and_o grace_n as_o the_o highpriest_n
luk._n 5._o 5._o and_o to_o husbandman_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 6._o and_o to_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o harvest_n joh._n 4._o 38._o and_o 〈◊〉_d traveller_n weary_v in_o their_o journey_n joh._n 4._o 6._o and_o to_o handicraftsman_n eph._n 4_o 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o show_n that_o the_o word_n imply_v a_o diligent_a and_o hard_a labour_n so_o as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d intend_v that_o love_n be_v industrious_a it_o be_v not_o slothful_a or_o idle_a it_o will_v make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d take_v any_o pain_n endure_v any_o toil_n be_v at_o any_o cost_n thus_o be_v this_o phrase_n labour_n of_o love_n use_v 1_o thes._n 1._o 3._o and_o love_n be_v say_v to_o endure_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 7._o loâ—…_n make_v man_n strive_v to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n it_o make_v man_n to_o bear_v much_o 〈◊〉_d be_v love_v that_o move_v christ_n to_o travel_v till_o he_o be_v weary_a and_o to_o forbear_v to_o reâ—…_n himself_o joh._n 4._o 6_o 32._o it_o make_v he_o to_o watch_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n luk._n 6._o 1â—…_n 〈◊〉_d make_v he_o endure_v the_o great_a burden_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v upon_o any_o witness_n 〈◊〉_d agony_n luk._n 22._o 44._o it_o be_v love_n that_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o take_v the_o great_a pain_n they_o do_v of_o saint_n paul_n pain_n labour_n travel_n and_o suffering_n read_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 23_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v love_n that_o put_v he_o upon_o all_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 15._o love_n work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n within_o it_o move_v the_o bowel_n it_o put_v liâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d their_o soul_n it_o add_v foot_n and_o wing_n to_o their_o body_n it_o make_v they_o ready_o run_v to_o 〈◊〉_d good_a to_o those_o who_o they_o love_v if_o they_o can_v run_v or_o go_v yet_o it_o will_v make_v they_o creep_v as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o proverb_n it_o make_v they_o willing_a yea_o and_o desirous_a to_o do_v whâ—…_n they_o can_v it_o make_v they_o spare_v nor_o pain_n nor_o cost_n it_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o easy_o to_o be_v hinder_v this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o trial_n whether_o true_a love_n possess_v our_o soul_n or_o no._n if_o all_o ouâ—…_n love_v consist_v in_o pitiful_a affection_n and_o kind_a word_n but_o fail_v in_o deed_n especial_o iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o cost_v lay_v out_o thereabouts_o sure_o the_o love_n that_o we_o pretend_v iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d a_o mere_a show_n of_o love_n if_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o daily_a fâ—…d_n 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o you_o say_v unto_o they_o depart_v in_o peace_n be_v you_o warm_v and_o fill_v notwithstanding_o you_o give_v they_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n what_o do_v it_o profit_n james_n 1._o 15_o 16._o 1_o john_n 3._o 18._o nay_o if_o pain_n or_o difficulty_n keep_v we_o from_o exercise_v love_n 〈◊〉_d love_n be_v not_o well_o root_v in_o our_o soul._n why_o do_v man_n take_v so_o much_o pain_n as_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d themselves_o sure_o love_n of_o themselves_o do_v abound_v it_o be_v abundance_n of_o love_n 〈◊〉_d make_v parent_n so_o careful_a and_o diligent_a for_o the_o love_n of_o their_o child_n as_o they_o be_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o diligent_a faithful_a and_o painful_a minister_n magistrate_n serâ—…_n and_o all_o other_o love_n abound_v in_o they_o on_o the_o otherside_n where_o magistrate_n â—…nisters_n neighbour_n or_o any_o other_o be_v keep_v from_o do_v good_a by_o the_o pain_n and_o lâ—…bour_n that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v about_o that_o good_a they_o do_v hereby_o declare_v that_o they_o wâ—…_n true_a christian_a love_n let_v we_o therefore_o in_o what_o place_n of_o what_o rank_n or_o degree_n 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v testify_z the_o truth_n of_o our_o love_n let_v not_o pain_n travel_n cost_n or_o any_o like_a thâ—…_n hinder_v we_o from_o do_v of_o good_a which_o we_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o do_v we_o here_o 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v labour_n of_o love_n why_o shall_v any_o thing_n hinder_v we_o from_o thâ—…_n which_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v §._o 69._o of_o love_n to_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n the_o love_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v much_o commend_v in_o this_o phrase_n which_o you_o haâ—…e_v â—…ed_v towards_o his_o name_n this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v apparent_a reference_n to_o 〈◊〉_d love_n the_o word_n â—…ately_o precede_v for_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o gender_n number_n and_o person_n the_o other_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d his_o have_v as_o a_o apparent_a reference_n to_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n if_o the_o sentence_n here_o end_v the_o love_n before_o speak_v of_o might_n be_v take_v for_o their_o love_n of_o god_n but_o because_o it_o be_v thus_o exemplify_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n their_o love_n must_v needs_o be_v apply_v to_o saint_n and_o 〈◊〉_d clause_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n be_v insert_v as_o a_o amplification_n of_o their_o love_n of_o man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v indefinite_o mean_v that_o whereby_o god_n do_v make_v himself_o god_n know_v unto_o we_o hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 12._o §_o 112._o here_o as_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n it_o be_v put_v for_o god_n himself_o or_o for_o his_o glory_n as_o psal._n 76._o 1._o the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d show_v be_v a_o compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o show_v and_o manifest_v a_o thing_n as_o matth._n 16._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d the_o compound_n carry_v emphasis_n and_o imply_v a_o clear_a and_o evident_a show_v of_o a_o thing_n there_o be_v two_o noun_n thence_o derive_v which_o we_o interpret_v a_o 〈◊〉_d manifest_a token_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 5._o and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d evident_a token_n phil._n 1._o 28._o and_o a_o proof_n 2._o cor._n 8._o 24._o thus_o by_o that_o love_n which_o they_o do_v bear_v to_o the_o saint_n they_o evident_o declare_v that_o they_o eye_v god_n therein_o and_o aim_v at_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o name_n this_o clause_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n intend_v the_o end_n and_o manner_n sake_n of_o their_o love_v the_o saint_n namely_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n because_o god_n command_v they_o so_o to_o do_v because_o god_n approve_v they_o that_o so_o do_v because_o god_n himself_o love_v the_o saint_n and_o because_o god_n accept_v as_o do_v to_o himself_o what_o be_v do_v to_o the_o saint_n yea_o hereby_o also_o be_v intend_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n that_o follow_v thereon_o which_o be_v god_n praise_n and_o glory_n this_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o like_a case_n thus_o express_o affirm_v which_o cause_v through_o we_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o service_n not_o only_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o be_v abundant_a also_o by_o many_o thankesgiving_n unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 11_o 12._o the_o general_a intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o that_o respect_n must_v be_v have_v to_o god_n man_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n which_o we_o perform_v to_o man_n do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o honour_n the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n prov._n 3._o 9_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o minister_a to_o the_o saint_n say_v that_o it_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o he_o that_o upon_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n do_v to_o man_n render_v this_o reason_n thereof_o i_o fear_v god_n gen._n 42._o 18._o have_v respect_n to_o god_n in_o what_o he_o do_v to_o man_n so_o he_o that_o in_o a_o like_a case_n say_v i_o thy_o servant_n fear_v the_o lord_n from_o my_o youth_n 1_o king_n 18._o 12._o and_o he_o also_o who_o forbear_v to_o oppress_v subject_n as_o other_o governor_n have_v do_v say_v so_o do_v not_o i_o because_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n neh._n 5._o 15._o 1._o god_n be_v that_o high_a supreme_a judge_n to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v whether_o to_o god_n or_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v work_n of_o piety_n justice_n or_o charity_n 2._o god_n glory_n be_v the_o most_o high_a supreme_a end_n at_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o aim_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o whereunto_o all_o other_o end_v aught_o to_o be_v subordinate_a whatsoever_o be_v not_o direct_v thereto_o can_v be_v but_o odious_a and_o detestable_a before_o god_n 3._o it_o do_v much_o amplify_v the_o comfort_n of_o do_v good_a to_o man_n when_o therein_o we_o show_v respect_n towards_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 1._o such_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o be_v do_v to_o other_o end_n do_v lose_v much_o of_o their_o glory_n comfort_n and_o reward_n false_a end_n which_o many_o propound_n to_o themselves_o be_v such_o as_o charity_n these_o
spiritual_a 14._o the_o spiritual_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n that_o it_o have_v come_v from_o thence_o 2._o though_o christ_n begin_v to_o execute_v his_o priestly_a function_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o work_n of_o service_n and_o suffering_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o must_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n yet_o after_o that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n there_o to_o continue_v his_o intercession_n which_o be_v also_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o main_a point_n that_o we_o may_v right_o conceive_v christ_n priesthood_n steadfast_o believe_v on_o it_o and_o every_o way_n right_o esteem_v and_o use_v it_o so_o shall_v we_o partake_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o comfort_n thereof_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v have_v apparent_a reference_n to_o useful_a 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n deliver_v about_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n so_o as_o this_o first_o clause_n be_v a_o transition_n betwixt_o chapter_n and_o chapter_n which_o the_o apostle_n the_o rather_o use_v 1._o to_o roâ—…se_v up_o their_o attention_n lest_o by_o the_o former_a long_a discourse_n they_o shall_v be_v oâ—…-wearied_n 2._o to_o keep_v they_o from_o a_o loss_n from_o forget_v that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o insist_v upon_o much_o matter_n oft_o confound_v man_n such_o a_o transition_n revive_v they_o 3._o to_o move_v they_o to_o give_v the_o more_o diligent_a heed_n to_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v of_o so_o much_o moment_n teacher_n and_o instructer_n of_o other_o may_v hereby_o learn_v to_o point_v out_o the_o main_a point_n that_o they_o intend_v let_v we_o hear_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n eccl._n 12_o 13._o these_o be_v the_o commandment_n which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n command_v to_o 〈◊〉_d you_o say_v moses_n deut._n 6._o 1._o our_o lord_n christ_n comprise_v the_o whole_a law_n under_o these_o two_o clause_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o matt._n 22._o 37_o 39_o the_o apostle_n comprise_v all_o under_o this_o one_o word_n love_n rom._n 13._o 8._o by_o such_o sum_n man_n mind_n be_v hold_v more_o attentive_a and_o bring_v better_a to_o discern_v the_o force_n of_o every_o reason_n or_o argument_n a_o good_a archer_n in_o have_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o mark_n while_o he_o be_v draw_v the_o arrow_n will_v shoot_v the_o near_a to_o the_o mark_n thus_o hearer_n by_o understand_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o that_o that_o be_v teach_v they_o will_v be_v keep_v from_o rove_a and_o wander_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o better_o discern_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v they_o there_o be_v many_o that_o only_o mark_v word_n and_o sentence_n that_o be_v teach_v they_o without_o hee_v that_o scope_n and_o main_a sum_n whereat_o the_o preacher_n aim_v thus_o mistake_n many_o time_n arise_v and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o profit_n which_o they_o may_v reap_v by_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v they_o be_v lose_v the_o sum_n here_o intend_a be_v in_o general_a thus_o express_v we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n this_o have_v reference_n to_o jesus_n mention_v chap._n 6._o v._n 20._o and_o 7._o 22._o so_o as_o here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o jesus_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o highpriest_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172_o 173_o 174_o 175._o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v this_o highpriest_n be_v show_v chap._n 4._o v._n 14._o §_o 83._o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o one_o be_v here_o so_o use_v as_o it_o be_v chap._n 7._o v._n 26._o §_o 108._o in_o particular_a the_o say_a sum_n be_v thus_o exemplify_v who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o and_o chap._n 10._o v._n 12._o in_o both_o which_o place_n it_o be_v use_v active_o and_o translate_v he_o sit_v for_o the_o father_n say_v to_o he_o sit_z psal._n 110._o 1._o and_o he_o sit_v of_o this_o act_n of_o sit_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o dignity_n 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o this_o amplification_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o of_o this_o particular_a place_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o heaven_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o this_o high_a transcendent_a description_n of_o the_o place_n where_o our_o highpriest_n exercise_v his_o function_n do_v much_o commend_v his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n and_o show_v what_o just_a cause_n there_o be_v to_o have_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o high_a account_n and_o confident_o to_o expect_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o such_o a_o priest_n such_o a_o priesthood_n §._o 3._o of_o christ_n a_o minister_n heb._n 8._o 2._o a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o apostle_n set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n â—…ply_v and_o plain_o by_o the_o supereminency_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o continue_v to_o â—…cise_v it_o now_o that_o he_o may_v more_o distinct_o manifest_a that_o therein_o christ_n priesthood_n far_o surpass_v the_o leviticall_a he_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n further_o insist_v on_o the_o same_o poinâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d metaphorical_o his_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o the_o place_n where_o those_o priest_n â—…ercised_v their_o function_n the_o first_o be_v thus_o express_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuan_a the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d minister_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 1._o â—…_n 7._o §_o 79._o where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n it_o 〈◊〉_d out_o one_o that_o be_v employ_v about_o public_a service_n the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n wheâ—…_n to_o this_o greek_a one_o answer_v be_v apply_v to_o priest_n who_o be_v style_v minister_n fâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d house_n of_o god_n ezr._n 8._o 17._o and_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n joel_n 1._o 13._o and_o minister_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n joel_n 2._o 17._o it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o christ_n so_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o place_n there_o be_v another_o 22._o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v in_o general_a the_o same_o thing_n and_o in_o our_o english_a translate_v minister_n attriâ—…_n to_o christ_n rom._n 15._o 8._o he_o be_v express_o call_v god_n servant_n isai._n 42._o 2._o he_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n philip._n 2._o 7._o and_o thus_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o minister_v the_o work_n which_o he_o undertake_v require_v matter_n of_o service_n and_o suffering_n therefore_o minister_n rather_o than_o that_o work_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v he_o will_v become_v a_o minister_n to_o do_v it_o object_n that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o dignity_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v here_o set_v on_o a_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o that_o in_o heaven_n be_v he_o there_o a_o minister_n answ._n 1._o this_o title_n may_v be_v here_o give_v he_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o whole_a work_n 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n and_o because_o while_o he_o begin_v it_o on_o earth_n he_o be_v property_n a_o minister_n the_o same_o title_n be_v still_o continue_v 2._o this_o title_n be_v here_o give_v unto_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n that_o as_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o that_o sanctuary_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o so_o christ_n of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o 3._o the_o title_n minister_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o work_n do_v which_o if_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o be_v count_v and_o call_v a_o service_n not_o in_o reference_n to_o any_o subjectâ—…_n or_o inferiority_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v it_o but_o mere_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o to_o who_o thereby_o service_n be_v do_v thus_o the_o high_a in_o a_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d style_v â—…_n minister_n rom._n 13._o 4._o and_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o good_a even_o the_o good_a of_o other_o of_o different_a kind_n of_o service_n see_v dome_a dut._n on_o eph._n 5._o 21._o §_o our_o lord_n christ_n do_v in_o this_o very_a thing_n set_v himself_o forth_o as_o a_o pattern_n uâ—…to_fw-la 〈◊〉_d for_o when_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o a_o minister_n by_o do_v a_o work_n of_o service_n to_o his_o disâ—…ples_n in_o wash_v their_o foot_n he_o make_v this_o application_n you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lâ—…_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o
master_n have_v wash_v your_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o joh._n 13._o 13_o 14_o 15._o this_o pattern_n of_o christ_n show_v that_o â—…o_o mâ—…_n ought_v to_o think_v himself_o too_o great_a to_o be_v a_o minister_n special_o for_o do_v good_a to_o oâ—…_n the_o glorious_a angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o wâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…eires_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o magistrate_n minister_n master_n parent_n all_o of_o 〈◊〉_d sort_n apply_v this_o §._o 4._o of_o christ_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o first_o particular_a place_n whereof_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n be_v in_o english_a thus_o express_v the_o sanctuary_n or_o word_n for_o word_n holies_n of_o â—…he_a notation_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n holy_a see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 5._o the_o greek_a word_n be_v ambiguous_a 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v of_o the_o genitive_a case_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n which_o comprise_v all_o gender_n under_o one_o termination_n dlony_n hereupon_o some_o 〈◊〉_d it_o in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o person_n and_o thus_o expound_v it_o a_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d the_o saint_n because_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n present_v their_o person_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n â—…keth_v intercession_n for_o they_o other_o take_v it_o in_o the_o neuter_a gender_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o holy_a thing_n namely_o to_o those_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a gift_n which_o christ_n dispense_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o this_o word_n be_v in_o this_o epistle_n frequent_o attribute_v to_o the_o place_n where_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d thing_n be_v administer_v i_o find_v it_o eight_o several_a time_n thus_o use_v as_o here_o and_o chap._n 9_o v._n 2_o 3_o 8_o 12_o 24_o 25._o and_o chap._n 13._o 11._o in_o like_a manner_n another_o word_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o neuter_a gender_n be_v put_v for_o heaven_n we_o translate_v it_o heavenly_a place_n eph._n 1._o 20._o and_o 2._o 6._o and_o 3._o 10._o the_o word_n thus_o take_v for_o a_o place_n be_v fit_o translate_v sanctuary_n this_o be_v the_o title_n give_v to_o that_o place_n under_o the_o law_n where_o holy_a priest_n administer_v holy_a thing_n exod._n 15._o 8._o it_o be_v here_o metaphorical_o use_v and_o put_v for_o heaven_n whereof_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o mean_v jew_n be_v a_o type_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n â—…us_o say_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o preseâ—…t_a and_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n heb._n 9_o 9_o 12._o the_o word_n that_o be_v here_o be_v there_o also_o use_v whereby_o we_o see_v that_o heaven_n be_v metaphorical_o set_v forth_o thereby_o how_o christ_n our_o priest_n be_v in_o heaven_n be_v show_v chap._n 4._o v._n 14._o §_o 84._o here_o we_o will_v consider_v how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o this_o sanctuary_n sanctuary_n iâ—…_n sometime_o indefinite_o put_v for_o all_o those_o holy_a place_n wherein_o any_o of_o the_o priest_n do_v any_o of_o their_o holy_a service_n as_o chap._n 9_o v._n 1_o 2._o sometime_o again_o it_o be_v more_o restrictive_o use_v for_o that_o most_o holy_a place_n whereinâ—…o_v 〈◊〉_d the_o highpriest_n only_o go_v once_o a_o year_n and_o this_o for_o distinction_n sake_n be_v call_v 3._o the_o â—…ly_a of_o holy_a our_o english_a translate_v it_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o the_o double_a phrase_n â—…ly_o of_o holies_n be_v a_o 33._o hebraisme_n i_o take_v the_o word_n sanctuary_n here_o in_o this_o restrictive_a sense_n for_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n into_o which_o christ_n enter_v after_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o his_o sacrifice_n even_o into_o heaven_n christ_n then_o be_v such_o a_o minister_n of_o this_o sanctuary_n as_o the_o highpriest_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o that_o in_o these_o particular_n especial_o 1._o the_o priesthood_n be_v anoint_v exod._n 30._o 30._o this_o ointment_n run_v down_o from_o resemble_v his_o head_n to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n psal._n 133._o 2._o this_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n of_o his_o call_n and_o gift_n thus_o christ_n be_v anoint_v psal._n 45._o 7._o the_o greek_a name_n christ_n and_o hebrew_n messiah_n imply_v as_o much_o he_o be_v call_v heb._n 5._o 5._o and_o gift_v for_o his_o work_n job._n 3._o 34._o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1._o 16._o 2._o the_o highpriest_n be_v array_v with_o rich_a and_o glorious_a apparel_n which_o be_v describe_v exod._n chap._n 28._o thus_o be_v christ_n array_v with_o immortality_n incorruption_n purity_n majesty_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o glory_n fit_a for_o his_o place_n 3._o among_o other_o thing_n wrought_v by_o the_o art_n of_o man_n the_o highpriest_n have_v in_o his_o breastplate_n two_o thing_n call_v 63._o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v which_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v light_n and_o integrity_n exod._n 28._o 30._o what_o kind_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v be_v not_o express_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o notation_n they_o be_v apply_v by_o divine_n to_o that_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n which_o be_v require_v of_o minister_n christ_n the_o true_a highpriest_n have_v all_o the_o treasurer_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o he_o col._n 3._o 2._o his_o purity_n be_v set_v out_o to_o the_o full_a heb._n 7._o 26._o 4._o the_o highpriest_n carry_v before_o he_o on_o his_o breastplate_n the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n exod._n 28._o 9_o 10._o christ_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o continual_a remembrance_n and_o present_v they_o to_o his_o father_n to_o be_v gracious_o accept_v by_o he_o 5._o on_o the_o high-priest_n mitre_n in_o a_o plate_n of_o gold_n be_v engrave_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 28._o 36._o two_o reason_n be_v render_v hereof_o one_o that_o he_o may_v bear_v and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o best_a work_n the_o other_o that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o people_n acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o accomplish_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o typify_v in_o and_o by_o the_o high-pâ—…iest_a 6._o there_o be_v bell_n of_o gold_n on_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o high-priest_n ephod_n which_o with_o 〈◊〉_d least_o motion_n of_o his_o body_n sound_v christ_n by_o his_o intercession_n make_v a_o continual_a please_a sound_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a respect_n may_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o â—…ry_n all_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o incite_v we_o to_o take_v christ_n for_o our_o highpriest_n and_o so_o to_o 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o that_o by_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o he_o and_o to_o expect_v accâ—…ptation_n from_o the_o father_n through_o he_o §._o 5._o of_o the_o tabernacle_n typify_a christ_n body_n the_o other_o particular_a place_n whereof_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n be_v thus_o expâ—…sed_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n herein_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n to_o that_o â—…cle_n mean_v which_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o make_v exod._n 26._o 1._o etc._n etc._n there_o it_o be_v large_o describe_v this_o tabernacle_n be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d first_o tabernacle_n heb._n 9_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n till_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v then_o it_o be_v caâ—…_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o lay_v up_o 1_o king_n 8._o 4._o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d a_o tabernacle_n because_o it_o be_v make_v as_o a_o tent_n of_o such_o material_n 〈◊〉_d after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o after_o it_o be_v set_v up_o may_v be_v take_v down_o again_o and_o 〈◊〉_d without_o prejudice_n thereunto_o it_o be_v difference_v from_o a_o house_n make_v of_o stone_n 〈◊〉_d timber_n or_o other_o like_a substantial_a material_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o foundation_n and_o â—…maineth_v firm_a and_o stable_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o in_o this_o do_v the_o priest_n offer_v incense_v and_o do_v sundry_a other_o service_n great_a question_n there_o be_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n here_o some_o taâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d same_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v mean_v that_o be_v before_o by_o sanctuary_n namely_o heaven_n tâ—…y_v say_v that_o heaven_n answer_v to_o all_o the_o place_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o priest_n under_o 〈◊〉_d law_n but_o questionless_a the_o apostle_n do_v intend_v two_o distinct_a thing_n by_o these_o two_o 〈◊〉_d place_n other_o therefore_o do_v apply_v this_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o groâ—…_n body_n 1._o these_o two_o metaphor_n
any_o just_a occasion_n to_o neglect_v the_o other_o on_o this_o ground_n we_o ought_v with_o great_a conscience_n to_o attend_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o parâ—…_n place_n for_o they_o use_v to_o be_v press_v with_o special_a item_n and_o great_a earnestness_n 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o wise_a see_v that_o she_o reverence_v her_o husband_n eph._n 5._o 33._o with_o much_o earnestâ—…_n do_v the_o apostle_n press_v upon_o timothy_n the_o duty_n of_o his_o particular_a call_n â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o 15_o 16._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 2_o 5._o §_o 16._o of_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n give_v in_o charge_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o charge_n which_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n be_v that_o he_o do_v what_o god_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v make_v to_o make_v the_o thing_n show_v unto_o he_o this_o word_n make_v must_v here_o be_v take_v metonymical_o for_o procure_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v for_o moses_n call_v bezâ—…leel_n and_o aâ—…oliab_n and_o every_o wise_a heart_a man_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o work_n to_o do_v it_o exod._n 36._o 2._o thâ—…s_v god_n say_v that_o solomon_n shall_v bâ—…ild_v 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o naâ—…e_n which_o yet_o solomon_n do_v not_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v do_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 13._o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v say_v the_o â—…ands_n of_o zernbbabel_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foundation_n of_o this_o house_n his_o hand_n shall_v also_o finish_v it_o zec._n 4._o 9_o yet_o he_o proâ—…_n other_o to_o do_v it_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o make_v and_o baptize_v more_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…hough_o jesus_n himâ—…elf_n baptize_v not_o but_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 4._o 1_o 2._o this_o meâ—…onymie_n have_v a_o emphasis_n and_o imply_v that_o they_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o work_n must_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o see_v it_o well_o do_v by_o other_o as_o if_o they_o do_v it_o themâ—…_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n for_o god_n will_v exact_v a_o account_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o charge_n &_o the_o default_n and_o defect_n of_o the_o workman_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o do_v charge_n of_o they_o that_o seâ—…_n they_o on_o work_n instance_n saul_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 13_o etc._n etc._n the_o gâ—…nerall_a point_n here_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v this_o god_n charge_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o case_n christ_n lay_v a_o must_n upon_o himself_o say_v i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d i_o joh._n 9_o 4._o and_o his_o apostle_n a_o necessity_n necessity_n say_v he_o be_v lay_v upon_o i_o yea_o 〈◊〉_d be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o 1._o god_n be_v a_o high_a supreme_a lord_n to_o who_o we_o all_o owe_v obedience_n 2._o god_n have_v power_n to_o call_v we_o to_o account_v and_o so_o he_o will_v do_v matth._n 25._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 16._o 2._o it_o well_o become_v they_o who_o take_v god_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o will_v be_v account_v his_o servant_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o charge_n that_o the_o lord_n lay_v on_o they_o and_o to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d of_o observe_v what_o he_o require_v there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o extent_n 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n add_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o in_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n yet_o necessary_o intend_v tâ—…us_o sound_v the_o charge_n in_o hebrew_n look_v 〈◊〉_d make_v they_o exod._n 25._o 40._o this_o indefinite_a relative_a they_o have_v reference_n to_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o god_n have_v show_v moses_n in_o the_o mount_n such_o a_o indefinite_a proposiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…quivalent_a to_o a_o general_n as_o to_o make_v clear_a the_o full_a sense_n of_o a_o inhibition_n 〈◊〉_d inscrâ—…ed_v this_o exclusive_a particle_n only_o compare_v deâ—…t_n 6._o 13._o with_o matth._n 4_o 10._o so_o the_o apostle_n here_o to_o make_v clear_a the_o full_a meaning_n of_o this_o admonition_n add_v this_o general_a adjective_n all_o thing_n hereby_o he_o express_o teach_v that_o every_o particular_a observe_v which_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v do_v must_v answerable_o be_v do_v the_o three_o reason_n which_o a_o apostle_n render_v for_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n jam._n 2_o 10_o 11._o may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o point_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n who_o be_v one_o for_o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adulâ—…ery_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o stâ—…al_a so_o the_o same_o lord_n that_o give_v one_o part_n of_o a_o charge_n give_v also_o the_o other_o now_o if_o a_o man_n observe_v one_o part_n and_o observe_v not_o every_o part_n he_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o his_o will_n who_o give_v the_o whole_a charge_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o link_n insomuch_o as_o he_o that_o break_v one_o link_n break_v the_o whole_a chain_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o those_o link_n so_o be_v a_o charge_n that_o consist_v of_o many_o particular_n 3._o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o law_n which_o extend_v to_o every_o single_a transgression_n for_o he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o so_o be_v it_o in_o every_o charge_n that_o god_n give_v consist_v of_o several_a branch_n they_o who_o make_v conscience_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n enjoin_v must_v learn_v universal_a hereby_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o to_o add_v unto_o something_n all_o thing_n the_o apostle_n good_a conscience_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o thing_n heb._n 13._o 18._o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o a_o renew_a spirit_n and_o a_o spirit_n only_o restrain_v between_o a_o upright_a and_o a_o hypocritical_a heart_n the_o hypocrite_n who_o spirit_n be_v only_o restrain_v may_v in_o some_o thing_n seem_v to_o begin_v well_o but_o fail_v before_o he_o have_v finish_v all_o or_o he_o may_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o seem_v to_o come_v near_o to_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o clean_o neglect_v other_o thing_n but_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n and_o upright_a heart_n have_v his_o eye_n and_o heart_n on_o god_n and_o observe_v what_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thus_o be_v the_o charge_n give_v to_o moses_n observe_v according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n so_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n make_v all_o the_o work_n exod._n 39_o 42._o herein_o man_n testify_v that_o what_o they_o do_v they_o do_v in_o a_o conscionable_a respect_n to_o god_n and_o his_o charge_n whereupon_o they_o may_v with_o great_a confidence_n expect_v to_o be_v accept_v approve_a and_o reward_v by_o god_n but_o they_o who_o obedience_n be_v partial_a who_o may_v do_v something_o but_o fail_v in_o other_o thing_n lose_v the_o comfort_n glory_n and_o recompense_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v think_v to_o be_v well_o do_v this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o egregious_a folly_n partial_a obedience_n as_o it_o be_v unsound_a so_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o he_o who_o on_o one_o by_o dangerous_a respect_n neglect_v one_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n may_v on_o another_o by_o respect_n neglect_v another_o part_n yea_o and_o on_o other_o occasion_n omit_v every_o part_n and_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v enjoin_v he_o §._o 17._o of_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o do_v duty_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d according_a the_o pattern_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v what_o be_v enjoin_v even_o so_o as_o be_v prescribe_v for_o duty_n must_v be_v perform_v in_o due_a manner_n the_o law_n require_v thus_o much_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n this_o set_v down_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o first_o table_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n of_o observe_v it_o the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o the_o second_o table_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o matth._n 22._o 37_o 39_o thus_o in_o the_o gospel_n this_o phrase_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n add_v to_o the_o three_o petition_n declare_v the_o manner_n of_o evangelicall_n obedience_n thus_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v the_o manner_n of_o church-officer_n perform_v their_o duty_n rom._n 12._o 8._o these_o epithet_n add_v to_o grace_n work_v of_o faith_n labour_n of_o love_n patience_n of_o hope_n intend_v the_o manner_n of_o exercise_v those_o grace_n 1_o thess._n 1._o 3_o so_o do_v these_o phrase_n serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n heb._n 12._o 28._o see_v chap._n 13._o §_o 157._o 1._o the_o same_o lord_n who_o enjoin_v the_o manner_n prescribe_v the_o manner_n duty_n 2._o as_o great_a respect_n be_v manifest_v to_o god_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v what_o he_o require_v as_o in_o the_o matter_n in_o this_o be_v david_n commend_v 1_o king_n 3._o 6._o this_o be_v it_o that_o hezekiah_n plead_v
the_o will_n of_o his_o lord_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n before_o it_o be_v forbid_v be_v as_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o eat_v of_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o any_o other_o tree_n in_o eden_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n gen._n 3._o 6._o 8._o the_o end_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v partly_o on_o god_n part_n and_o partly_o on_o man_n thereof_o on_o god_n part_n the_o most_o high_a supreme_a end_n of_o all_o be_v his_o glory_n manifest_v in_o sundry_a of_o his_o divine_a excellency_n as_o his_o supreme_a soveraâ—…gnty_n unsearchable_a wisdom_n incomprehensible_a goodness_n perfect_a justice_n both_o in_o give_v reward_n according_a to_o compact_n and_o also_o in_o take_v revenge_n according_a to_o desert_n on_o man_n part_n one_o especial_a end_n be_v to_o make_v man_n the_o more_o careful_a in_o observe_v the_o condition_n the_o more_o watchful_a against_o transgression_n and_o the_o more_o confident_a in_o expect_v the_o reward_n there_o be_v also_o another_o end_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o man_n which_o be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o thereby_o the_o mercy_n pity_n compassion_n goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n may_v be_v more_o manifest_v to_o man_n and_o that_o man_n may_v have_v his_o heart_n the_o more_o enlarge_v to_o magnify_v god_n 9_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n reach_v to_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n it_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o punishment_n to_o all_o mankind_n rom._n 5._o 17._o have_v adam_n in_o his_o person_n fulfil_v the_o condition_n his_o posterity_n have_v be_v establish_v and_o enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n 10._o the_o restraint_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v such_o as_o the_o condition_n not_o observe_v but_o break_v in_o any_o point_n no_o way_n be_v leave_v for_o repentance_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n every_o transgression_n bring_v a_o curse_n deut._n 27._o 26._o only_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o another_o covenant_n quest._n why_o be_v this_o covenant_n promulge_v after_o man_n fall_n and_o open_o proclainâ—…d_v fall_n on_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 20._o and_o call_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n in_o horeb_n deut._n 5._o 2._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n exod._n 34._o 28._o and_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n deut._n 9_o 11._o and_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n deut._n 10._o 8._o be_v man_n able_a after_o his_o fall_n to_o keep_v this_o covenant_n answ._n no_o for_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 3._o thereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 11._o yet_o be_v there_o many_o reason_n for_o promulge_v and_o revive_v the_o same_o as_o 1._o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v rom._n 3._o 19_o 2._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o drive_v we_o unto_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 24._o 3._o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o platform_n of_o true_a righteousness_n to_o endeavour_v after_o it_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 8._o 4._o that_o sin_n may_v be_v more_o throrough_o know_v rom._n 3._o 20._o and_o 7._o 7._o and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o vile_a nature_n and_o also_o in_o the_o bitter_a fruit_n thereof_o §._o 43._o of_o reward_n for_o work_n stand_v with_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o god_n grace_n the_o ground_n of_o that_o life_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o adam_n if_o it_o be_v how_o can_v it_o be_v upon_o condition_n of_o work_n to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n rom._n 4._o 4._o grace_n and_o work_n can_v stand_v together_o rom._n 11._o 6._o answ._n 1._o the_o ordain_v of_o a_o covenant_n to_o give_v man_n a_o reward_n upon_o work_n may_v be_v of_o grace_n though_o the_o retribution_n or_o give_v the_o reward_n to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v of_o grace_n debt_n 2._o all_o debt_n do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v desert_n or_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n for_o a_o reward_n may_v far_o exceed_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o work_n and_o then_o the_o work_n do_v not_o merit_v the_o reward_n the_o reward_n which_o god_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n far_o surpass_v the_o work_n require_v the_o reward_n be_v eternal_a and_o infinite_a the_o work_n temporary_a and_o finite_a 3._o all_o creature_n man_n and_o angel_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o god_n require_v of_o they_o on_o duty_n though_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n luk._n 17._o 10._o the_o very_a conceit_n of_o merit_n in_o the_o perfect_a work_n that_o can_v be_v do_v by_o mere_a creature_n will_v be_v like_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o pottage_n it_o will_v cause_v death_n 2_o king_n 4._o 39_o 40._o 4._o all_o the_o ability_n that_o adam_n have_v or_o which_o the_o glorious_a angel_n or_o glorify_a saint_n have_v be_v from_o god_n so_o as_o none_o of_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o to_o merit_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o apostle_n oppose_v work_n or_o debt_n to_o grace_n rom._n 4._o 4._o and_o 11._o 6._o in_o relation_n to_o man_n corrupt_a estate_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o man_n high_a esteem_n of_o work_n 2._o quest._n why_o be_v reward_v say_v to_o be_v of_o debt_n rom._n 4._o 4._o answ._n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o order_n of_o god_n give_v the_o reward_n which_o be_v upon_o debt_n work_v the_o work_n must_v first_o be_v do_v and_o then_o the_o reward_n be_v give_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n and_o covenant_n to_o give_v such_o a_o reward_n upon_o such_o a_o work_n do_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o give_v of_o reward_n be_v a_o part_n of_o justice_n and_o man_n may_v plead_v justice_n as_o in_o a_o case_n of_o debt_n for_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o keep_v promise_n and_o covenant_n be_v a_o part_n of_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n in_o this_o respect_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v righteous_a and_o just_a psal._n 116._o 5._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o §._o 44._o of_o use_n raise_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 1._o the_o foresay_a covenant_n of_o work_n instruct_v we_o in_o four_o especial_a point_n instruct_v 1._o in_o the_o integrity_n holiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n will_n for_o that_o covenant_n be_v a_o platform_n of_o god_n will_n there_o be_v nothing_o therein_o but_o will_n that_o which_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a rom._n 7._o 12._o and_o all_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o goodness_n fit_a to_o be_v enjoin_v unto_o man_n be_v therein_o set_v down_o that_o we_o may_v know_v thus_o much_o the_o law_n still_o remain_v register_v for_o our_o use_n 2._o in_o that_o duty_n which_o man_n as_o greature_n do_v owe_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o which_o duty_n the_o lord_n may_v exact_v of_o they_o for_o god_n may_v still_o exact_v what_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o make_v know_v by_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o yield_v it_o unto_o he_o that_o impotency_n and_o disability_n which_o man_n have_v bring_v upon_o himself_o give_v he_o no_o just_a dispensation_n from_o that_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o covenant_n if_o god_n shall_v in_o justice_n deal_v with_o he_o 3._o in_o that_o woeful_a plight_n whereinto_o man_n have_v implunge_v himself_o by_o transgress_v sinner_n that_o covenant_n for_o 1._o he_o have_v forfeit_v all_o that_o glory_n and_o happiness_n wherein_o god_n at_o first_o do_v create_v he_o 2._o he_o have_v pull_v upon_o himself_o a_o curse_n which_o be_v merciless_a and_o remediless_a 4._o in_o the_o great_a need_n yea_o and_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o such_o a_o redeemer_n redeemer_n as_o christ_n be_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o free_a man_n out_o of_o that_o misery_n act_n 4._o 12._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n gal._n 3._o 24._o 2_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n minister_v matter_n of_o humiliation_n and_o that_o in_o four_o humiliation_n respect_n 1._o for_o that_o sin_n that_o adam_n commit_v adam_n be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o we_o all_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n and_o sin_v in_o he_o rom._n 5._o 12._o sin_n 2._o for_o that_o natural_a corruption_n wherein_o we_o be_v all_o conceive_a and_o bear_v for_o it_o be_v against_o that_o integrity_n which_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n require_v corruption_n of_o man_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a rom._n 7._o 14._o and_o condemn_v the_o pollution_n and_o pravity_n of_o our_o nature_n 3._o for_o the_o many_o actual_a sin_n which_o we_o continual_o commit_v in_o thought_n word_n &_o sin_n deed_n and_o that_o by_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a or_o
to_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n be_v their_o slavery_n the_o great_a the_o lord_n over_o man_n as_o a_o sinner_n be_v satan_n the_o cruel_a tyrant_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o work_n which_o he_o impose_v upon_o his_o slave_n be_v the_o base_a and_o most_o grievous_a that_o can_v be_v even_o sin_n the_o wage_n which_o he_o give_v for_o it_o be_v not_o only_a death_n but_o easeless_a and_o endless_a torment_n in_o hell_n o_o what_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n do_v this_o administer_v but_o yet_o in_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v it_o give_v just_a and_o great_a ground_n of_o gratulation_n gratulation_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v old_a zacharias_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n luke_n 1._o 67_o 68_o this_o make_v also_o the_o apostle_n to_o say_v thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 57_o never_o be_v there_o like_a matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o person_n that_o redeem_v we_o the_o mean_n of_o work_v out_o our_o redemption_n or_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o reap_v thereby_o this_o work_n of_o redemption_n do_v just_o and_o earnest_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o serve_v our_o redeemer_n christ._n without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luk._n 1._o 74_o 75._o have_v change_v our_o master_n we_o must_v change_v our_o service_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o naâ—…_n require_v as_o much_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o â—…by_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o §._o 65._o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o redemption_n which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o foresay_a redemption_n be_v hint_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d eternal_a this_o epithet_n be_v attribute_v to_o salvation_n chap._n 5._o v._n 9_o §_o 51._o there_o the_o notâ—…ion_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v set_v down_o the_o eternity_n here_o mean_v have_v especial_a respect_n to_o the_o continual_a duration_n thereof_o without_o end_n yet_o also_o it_o respect_v the_o time_n past_a so_o as_o it_o look_v backward_o and_o forward_o it_o imply_v a_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n â—…om_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o christ_n himself_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v rev._n 1._o 8._o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o person_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o work_n of_o redemption_n this_o epithet_n eternal_a be_v here_o add_v to_o redemption_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o legal_a porification_n which_o be_v momentany_a and_o temporary_a they_o have_v a_o date_n and_o endure_v no_o long_o then_o to_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n on_o this_o ground_n by_o just_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n be_v absolute_o perfect_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o this_o be_v eternal_a all_o that_o have_v be_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v redeem_v have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v redeem_v by_o it_o and_o they_o who_o be_v redeem_v by_o it_o need_v no_o other_o mean_n so_o as_o we_o may_v we_o ought_v whole_o and_o only_o trust_v hereunto_o there_o be_v two_o particle_n add_v by_o our_o english_a in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v we_o not_o in_o the_o greek_a namely_o these_o for_o we_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o redemption_n that_o christ_n obtain_v be_v for_o we_o he_o merit_v nothing_o for_o himself_o as_o be_v prove_v chap._n 2._o v._n 19_o §_o 74._o and_o it_o have_v also_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n do_v all_o for_o we_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 83._o §._o 66._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 9_o v_o 11_o 12._o in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o truth_n of_o sundry_a legal_a type_n be_v declare_v the_o type_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o a_o principal_a person_n that_o observe_v the_o type_n 2._o the_o special_a place_n where_o the_o type_n be_v observe_v 3._o the_o main_a service_n wherein_o the_o chief_a type_n be_v obserurd_v 1._o the_o person_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o truth_n typify_v by_o he_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n christ._n 2._o by_o his_o actual_a exhibition_n be_v come_v 3._o by_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o his_o office_n good_a thing_n these_o be_v amplify_v by_o their_o time_n when_o they_o be_v manifest_v in_o this_o word_n to_o come_v 2._o the_o place_n be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o tabernacle_n the_o truth_n typify_v hereby_o be_v christ_n body_n this_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o comparative_o and_o that_o 1._o in_o the_o excellency_n great_a 2._o in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o more_o perfect_a 2._o negative_o this_o be_v 1._o propound_v in_o these_o word_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n 2._o expound_v not_o of_o this_o build_n 2._o the_o holy_a place_n this_o typify_v heaven_n 3._o the_o service_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o his_o manner_n of_o enter_v by_o blood_n set_v out_o 1._o negative_o not_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n 2._o affirmative_o his_o own_o 2._o by_o the_o time_n of_o enter_v once_o 3._o by_o the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o enter_v this_o be_v 1._o express_v in_o this_o word_n redemption_n 2._o amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o time_n past_a have_v obtain_v 2._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o redemption_n eternal_a 3._o by_o the_o person_n for_o who_o for_o we_o §._o 67._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 9_o 11_o 12._o i._o â—…he_n truth_n of_o legal_a type_n accomplish_v that_o which_o the_o type_n can_v not_o this_o iâ—…â—…red_a from_o this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o see_v §_o 53._o ii_o christ_n be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n this_o be_v here_o express_v see_v §_o 53._o iii_o christ_n be_v actual_o exhibit_v this_o phrase_n be_v come_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 53._o iv._o christ_n priesthood_n be_v exercise_v about_o good_a thing_n so_o they_o be_v style_v see_v §_o 53._o v._o the_o good_a thing_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v put_v off_o beyond_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v then_o to_o come_v see_v §_o 54._o vi_o the_o tabernacle_n typify_v christ_n body_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o the_o description_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n here_o mention_v see_v §_o 55._o vii_o christ_n body_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o thing_n apperâ—…aining_v thereto_o this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o word_n great_a see_v §_o 55._o viii_o christ_n body_n perfect_v that_o which_o all_o the_o type_n can_v not_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v more_o perfect_a see_v §_o 55._o ix_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n this_o phrase_n not_o make_v with_o â—…ands_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 55._o x._o obscure_a phrase_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v this_o phrase_n that_o be_v to_o say_v import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 55._o xi_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o beget_v as_o other_o body_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o of_o this_o build_n see_v §_o 55._o xii_o christ_n the_o true_a priest_n use_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n under_o these_o two_o kind_n goat_n and_o calâ—…es_n all_o sort_n of_o beast_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o sacrifice_n be_v comprise_v which_o be_v deny_v all_o other_o also_o be_v deny_v see_v §_o 56._o xiii_o heaven_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n for_o by_o this_o title_n holy_a place_n 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o mean_v see_v §_o 56._o fourteen_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v heaven_n see_v §_o 56._o xv._n christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n by_o blood_n xvi_o the_o blood_n by_o which_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n be_v his_o own_o these_o two_o be_v express_v under_o this_o phrase_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n see_v §_o 56_o 57_o xvii_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n once_o only_o this_o particle_n once_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o see_v §_o 60._o xviii_o christ_n purchase_v redemption_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n obtain_v redemption_n see_v §_o 61._o xix_o christ_n purchase_v redemption_n before_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n this_o phrase_n â—…aving_v obtain_v imply_v time_n past_a see_v §_o 61._o xx._n the_o
to_o be_v make_v without_o hand_n col._n 2._o 11._o by_o set_v down_o this_o point_n negative_o thus_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v etc._n etc._n it_o appear_v that_o thing_n make_v by_o man_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o thing_n make_v by_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n one_o to_o the_o other_o thus_o which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o 〈◊〉_d man_n chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 6._o the_o other_o opposition_n about_o this_o phrase_n do_v prove_v as_o much_o as_o the_o workman_n be_v so_o be_v their_o work_n but_o man_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o god_n nor_o his_o work_n this_o discover_v the_o folly_n of_o many_o who_o though_o they_o have_v reasonable_a and_o understand_a soul_n whereby_o they_o may_v know_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o thing_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o without_o hand_n yet_o prefer_v the_o former_a before_o the_o latter_a and_o that_o both_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o other_o thing_n also_o how_o superstitious_o do_v the_o jew_n doâ—…e_v upon_o the_o outward_a temple_n jer._n 7._o 4._o and_o on_o the_o ark_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 3._o and_o yet_o regard_v not_o true_a piety_n and_o purity_n of_o heartâ—…_n no_o nor_o their_o own_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o many_o that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v more_o addict_v to_o go_v and_o visit_v the_o ruin_n of_o that_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n then_o to_o associate_v themselves_o with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n or_o to_o fit_v themselves_o for_o the_o heavenly_a place_n make_v without_o hand_n how_o be_v most_o man_n even_o in_o god_n worship_n more_o take_v with_o external_a matter_n which_o be_v invention_n of_o man_n and_o thing_n make_v by_o man_n then_o with_o spirit_n and_o truth_n notwithstanding_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o john_n 4._o â—…3_n this_o also_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v apply_v to_o other_o thing_n for_o what_o care_n do_v man_n and_o woman_n take_v to_o adorn_v their_o body_n their_o house_n and_o other_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n neglect_v their_o soul_n o_o pray_v that_o you_o may_v approve_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a phil._n 1._o 10._o due_o distinguish_v the_o thing_n that_o differ_v and_o choose_v that_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o luke_n 10_o 42._o §._o 122_o of_o the_o legal_a holy_a place_n type_n of_o heavenly_a place_n the_o forementioned_a holy_a place_n under_o the_o law_n be_v thus_o further_o describe_v which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v figure_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v v_o 9_o §_o â—…9_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d a_o parable_n or_o resemblance_n 〈◊〉_d this_o proper_o signify_v a_o repereussion_n or_o smite_v again_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n that_o signify_v to_o smile_v and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n that_o signify_v against_o it_o be_v twice_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n here_o and_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o there_o it_o signify_v one_o type_n answerable_a to_o another_o thus_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o like_a figure_n to_o the_o ark_n both_o of_o they_o figure_v and_o set_v forth_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o substance_n here_o it_o be_v indefinite_o take_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a noun_n and_o be_v translate_v pattern_n chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o that_o it_o be_v here_o thus_o take_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v join_v withiâ—…_n translate_v true_a this_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o holy_a place_n before_o mention_v they_o be_v type_n and_o 〈◊〉_d figure_n of_o the_o true_a holy_a place_n namely_o heaven_n as_o be_v afterward_o show_v this_o description_n of_o the_o holy_a place_n under_o the_o law_n intend_v the_o same_o thing_n thâ—…_n these_o word_n pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n do_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o former_a word_n figure_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o extenuation_n the_o latter_a true_a be_v a_o amplification_n the_o holy_a place_n under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o shadow_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n but_o mean_a thing_n but_o they_o be_v shadow_n of_o the_o true_a holy_a place_n which_o be_v heaven_n itself_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n and_o of_o singular_a use_n of_o these_o two_o point_n see_v v_o 23._o §_o 115_o 117._o §._o 123._o of_o christ_n execute_n his_o priesthood_n in_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n have_v show_v into_o what_o place_n christ_n enter_v not_o namely_o into_o those_o whereinto_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n enter_v he_o proceed_v to_o declare_v into_o what_o place_n he_o enter_v in_o these_o word_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o the_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n but_o imply_v this_o latter_a to_o be_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a place_n then_o the_o former_a as_o the_o very_a name_n itself_o heaven_n give_v proof_n to_o make_v up_o the_o sentencefull_a the_o nominative_a case_n and_o principal_a verb_n be_v to_o be_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n thus_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n iâ—…_n self_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o our_o priest_n and_o it_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 17â—…_n the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n translate_v enter_v be_v compound_v with_o a_o preposition_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d in_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o preposition_n be_v set_v before_o the_o noun_n as_o if_o we_o translate_v it_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n which_o show_v that_o christ_n attain_v to_o that_o which_o he_o aim_v at_o and_o obtain_v a_o possession_n thereof_o even_o heaven_n itself_o heaven_n be_v here_o proper_o take_v for_o that_o place_n of_o bliss_n where_o god_n most_o manifest_v his_o glory_n and_o where_o christ_n abide_v our_o priest_n for_o ever_o he_o add_v this_o discriminate_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d itself_o because_o the_o word_n heaven_n be_v diverse_o use_v and_o sometime_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n here_o on_o earth_n yea_o it_o distinguish_v heaven_n here_o mean_v from_o the_o type_n hereof_o this_o phrase_n priest_n presuppose_v that_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o heaven_n this_o be_v true_a of_o his_o human_a nature_n wherein_o he_o live_v above_o 33_o year_n on_o earth_n yea_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o humane_a he_o be_v say_v to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n eph._n 4._o 9_o john_n 3._o 13._o he_o be_v for_o a_o time_n on_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v perform_v all_o work_n of_o service_n and_o suffering_n he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o require_v merit_n power_n and_o glory_n so_o as_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n continue_v to_o execute_v his_o priesthood_n see_v hereof_o more_o chap._n 4._o v._n 14._o §_o 84._o §._o 124._o of_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o the_o verb_n translate_v to_o â—…0_n appear_v signify_v conspicuous_o to_o manifest_v it_o be_v sometime_o take_v in_o the_o worst_a part_n as_o to_o appear_v against_o one_o as_o adversary_n in_o law_n do_v and_o to_o inform_v against_o he_o act_v 24._o 1._o &_o 25._o 2._o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o better_a part_n to_o appear_v for_o one_o as_o a_o favourite_n before_o a_o prince_n or_o as_o a_o advocate_n or_o a_o attorney_n before_o a_o judge_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n may_v it_o fit_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n favourite_n mat._n 3._o 17._o and_o always_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n ready_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o present_v our_o petition_n to_o god_n and_o obtain_v a_o gracious_a answer_n and_o if_o he_o observe_v he_o incense_v then_o to_o pacify_v he_o christ_n be_v also_o our_o advocate_n and_o attorney_n to_o plead_v our_o cause_n to_o answer_v our_o adversary_n and_o to_o procure_v judgement_n to_o pass_v on_o our_o side_n iu_n these_o respect_v he_o be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 7._o v._n 25._o §_o 106._o christ_n be_v thus_o say_v to_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o show_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n they_o appear_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o mercy_n seat_n thereon_o which_o be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o god_n presence_n leu._n 16._o 2._o but_o christ_n in_o the_o most_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v before_o his_o very_a face_n the_o word_n translate_v presence_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o
be_v a_o compound_n both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n and_o also_o the_o simple_a verb_n whence_o this_o noun_n be_v derive_v signify_v finish_v well_o may_v this_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o use_v because_o all_o the_o type_n prophecy_n and_o promise_n concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v world_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o be_v so_o translate_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n that_o former_a word_n in_o this_o phrase_n foundation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v a_o notation_n from_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n for_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n make_v a_o most_o beautiful_a and_o comely_a world_n of_o this_o notation_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o this_o latter_a word_n in_o this_o phrase_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v age_n or_o continuance_n in_o that_o the_o world_n have_v then_o continue_v many_o age_n of_o this_o notation_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 18._o under_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_o those_o day_n be_v comprise_v which_o have_v pass_v and_o â—…all_v pass_v betwixt_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o last_o come_n unto_o judgement_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 13._o this_o instance_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n give_v proof_n that_o the_o best_a thing_n prepare_v for_o the_o church_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o last_o day_n the_o prophet_n who_o foresee_v and_o foretell_v those_o best_a thing_n apply_v their_o prophecy_n to_o the_o last_o day_n isa._n 2._o 2._o jer._n 31._o 31._o act._n 2._o 17._o 1._o this_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o saint_n in_o former_a time_n for_o this_o end_n after_o god_n have_v promise_v unto_o abraham_n seed_n and_o withal_o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o foretell_v that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o four_o hundred_o year_n for_o this_o end_n the_o day_n of_o the_o full_a restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v put_v off_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o rev._n 6._o 11._o and_o how_o long_o it_o shall_v yet_o further_o be_v put_v off_o who_o know_v 2._o he_o thus_o order_v it_o that_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v may_v be_v the_o more_o long_v for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n matth._n 13._o 17._o 3._o to_o make_v those_o good_a thing_n more_o welcome_a when_o they_o come_v this_o manifest_v the_o happiness_n of_o that_o time_n whereunto_o we_o be_v reserve_v and_o it_o ought_v to_o provoke_v we_o to_o all_o thankfulness_n and_o worthy_a walk_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 21._o §._o 130._o of_o the_o best_a thing_n reserve_v to_o the_o last_o day_n the_o manner_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o express_v he_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v translate_v make_v manifest_a v_o 8._o §_o 47._o there_o it_o be_v negative_o use_v for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o former_a time_n wherein_o that_o be_v not_o make_v manifest_a 〈◊〉_d which_o now_o be_v manifest_a and_o clear_o appear_v of_o old_a christ_n be_v shadow_v out_o obscure_o in_o type_n now_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o so_o as_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v before_o obscure_o shadow_v be_v now_o most_o clear_o reveal_v this_o clear_a revelation_n be_v to_o the_o life_n set_v out_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d we_o all_o say_v he_o not_o only_o some_o extraordinary_a person_n endue_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n but_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d with_o open_a face_n or_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n imply_v uncovered_a face_n for_o this_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o vail_n mention_v v_o 14._o whereby_o the_o brightness_n that_o now_o shine_v forth_o be_v exceèd_o obscure_a but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o vail_n to_o hinder_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d we_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n he_o mean_v a_o clear_a look_a glass_n which_o do_v most_o lively_o represent_v that_o which_o be_v behold_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o excellency_n of_o his_o mercy_n of_o his_o truth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o other_o divine_a property_n by_o the_o sight_n or_o understanding_n of_o that_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n that_o be_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o namely_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d from_o glory_n to_o glory_n from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o clear_a and_o bright_a appear_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o that_o be_v now_o reveal_v which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v 〈◊〉_d eph._n 3._o 5._o 1._o this_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o truth_n typify_v much_o make_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o that_o his_o forementioned_a property_n be_v hereby_o make_v very_o conspicuous_a 2._o it_o make_v much_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o hereby_o many_o nation_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n what_o cause_n be_v here_o give_v of_o bewail_v the_o great_a ignorance_n coldness_n and_o deadness_n but_o little_a love_n and_o life_n that_o be_v in_o many_o among_o who_o christ_n by_o his_o gospel_n have_v conspicuous_o appear_v by_o this_o appear_v of_o christ_n many_o be_v exalt_v unto_o heaven_n who_o by_o their_o not_o lay_v hold_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n mat._n 11._o 23._o let_v we_o by_o this_o gracious_a dispensation_n of_o the_o lord_n endeavour_v to_o answer_v the_o abundant_a mean_n of_o grace_n afford_v â—…to_fw-mi we_o with_o some_o competent_a measure_n of_o grace_n that_o according_a to_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o thing_n obscure_o make_v know_v under_o the_o law_n we_o may_v abound_v in_o knowledge_n be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n establish_v in_o hope_n mad_a rich_a in_o good_a work_n and_o be_v constant_a unto_o the_o end_n thus_o will_v it_o not_o repenâ—…_n the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v reserve_v those_o best_a thing_n to_o our_o time_n and_o we_o to_o enjoy_v those_o best_a thing_n §._o 131._o of_o christ_n put_v â—…way_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o a_o especial_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v here_o thus_o express_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v away_o be_v a_o noun_n and_o may_v word_n for_o word_n be_v thus_o turn_v to_o the_o put_v away_o of_o sin_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o only_o the_o noun_n carry_v somewhat_o the_o more_o emphasis_n this_o word_n be_v use_v chap._n 7._o v._n 18._o §_o 85._o and_o translate_v disannul_v put_v away_o do_v more_o full_o answer_v the_o composition_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n from_o the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o phrase_n some_o infer_v that_o god_n see_v not_o sin_n in_o person_n justify_v that_o be_v justify_v of_o this_o error_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o §_o 78._o other_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o justify_v person_n 1._o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o current_n of_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o 1_o king_n 8._o 46._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o yea_o we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 8_o 10._o 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o saint_n in_o 〈◊〉_d david_n psal._n 51._o 2._o dan._n 9_o 5._o ezra_n 9_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o two_o last_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o they_o who_o have_v not_o a_o cauteriâ—…ed_n and_o dead_a conscience_n to_o pass_v by_o these_o two_o error_n we_o may_v well_o infer_v from_o the_o foresay_a phrase_n that_o sin_n sin_n be_v so_o far_o remove_v from_o such_o as_o be_v pardon_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o god_n impute_v not_o their_o sin_n to_o they_o he_o will_v remember_v they_o no_o more_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 8._o v._n 11._o §_o 76._o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v in_o this_o fruit_n of_o christ_n appear_v show_v that_o christ_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o very_a end_n
these_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o look_v for_o christ_n second_o come_v unto_o salvation_n for_o 2._o this_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v unto_o salvation_n to_o incite_v we_o the_o more_o earnest_o constant_o and_o patient_o thereâ—…to_o let_v the_o follow_a consideration_n be_v due_o observe_v as_o 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n rev._n 22._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o 2._o the_o ground_n of_o this_o expectation_n which_o be_v god_n promise_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n promise_n have_v be_v make_v hereof_o from_o enoch_n time_n jude_n v._n 14._o and_o they_o have_v be_v so_o oft_o renew_v as_o very_a mocker_n can_v not_o but_o take_v notice_n thereof_o 2._o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4._o 3._o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o time_n of_o come_v &_o suddenness_n thereof_o shall_v make_v we_o with_o patience_n and_o without_o cease_v to_o look_v for_o it_o mark_n 13._o 32_o 33._o 4._o the_o benefit_n of_o wait_v 1._o it_o will_v make_v man_n conscionable_a of_o all_o duty_n matth._n 25._o 4_o 16_o 17._o 2._o it_o will_v make_v we_o careful_a in_o forbear_v all_o sin_n he_o who_o wait_v think_v his_o lord_n may_v come_v very_o sudden_o and_o desire_n that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v do_v what_o his_o lord_n enjoin_v matth._n 24._o 46._o he_o be_v loath_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o sin_n that_o will_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o cast_v he_o into_o hell_n assure_o the_o sinner_n in_o his_o sin_n think_v not_o that_o in_o that_o very_a act_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v in_o judgement_n 3._o it_o make_v man_n ever_o prepare_v so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v sudden_o surprise_v when_o they_o lie_v down_o when_o they_o rise_v up_o when_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v when_o they_o go_v to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n when_o they_o go_v abroad_o when_o they_o tarry_v at_o home_n yea_o when_o they_o go_v to_o their_o lawful_a recreation_n they_o will_v commend_v themselves_o to_o god_n know_v that_o in_o all_o these_o case_n christ_n may_v come_v to_o judgement_n 5._o the_o damage_n of_o not_o wait_v 1._o it_o make_v secure_a and_o negligent_a matth._n 25._o 3._o 2._o it_o open_v floodgate_n to_o all_o impiety_n and_o iniquity_n matth._n 24._o 48_o 49._o 3._o it_o cause_v destruction_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o sudden_o prov._n 1._o 27._o luk._n 17._o 26._o and_o 21._o 34._o §._o 147._o of_o salvation_n bestow_v on_o those_o that_o look_v for_o it_o as_o this_o great_a benefit_n salvation_n have_v reference_n to_o christ_n last_o come_v it_o show_v that_o believer_n shall_v then_o enjoy_v salvation_n they_o shall_v have_v that_o perform_v which_o they_o look_v for_o christ_n come_v for_o that_o end_n then_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v rest_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 7._o the_o lord_n will_v then_o give_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o then_o christ_n bring_v his_o reward_n with_o he_o rev._n 22._o 12._o 1._o this_o be_v the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 9_o john_n 6._o 39_o 2._o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o sun_n himself_o have_v purchase_v eph._n 1._o 14._o 3._o many_o promise_n be_v make_v hereof_o 1_o timothy_n 4._o 8._o tit._n 1._o 2._o 4._o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o believer_n faith_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o and_o of_o his_o hope_n tit._n 1._o 2._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 8._o 1._o this_o manifest_v the_o ground_n that_o believer_n have_v of_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v one_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v the_o second_o time_n and_o that_o in_o glory_n namely_o to_o give_v salvation_n to_o they_o that_o have_v look_v for_o it_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o look_v for_o this_o come_n of_o christ._n the_o reward_n which_o be_v salvation_n and_o the_o assurance_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o satisfy_v those_o that_o have_v look_v for_o he_o and_o to_o give_v they_o salvation_n look_v for_o will_v to_o the_o full_a satisfy_v those_o which_o have_v the_o long_a and_o most_o patient_o look_v for_o it_o §._o 148._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o heb._n 9_o 27_o 28._o vers._n 27._o and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n vers._n 28._o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n offering_n himself_o but_o once_o the_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n which_o be_v to_o die_v but_o once_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o note_n of_o a_o comparison_n as_o so._n the_o comparison_n be_v full_a and_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o proposition_n v_o 27._o 2._o a_o reddition_n or_o application_n of_o the_o comparison_n v_o 28._o in_o the_o proposition_n 1._o the_o main_a point_n be_v lay_v down_o whereof_o be_v two_o branch_n 1._o the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n to_o die_v 2._o the_o time_n how_o oft_o once_o 2._o it_o be_v amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o a_o inviolable_a law_n it_o be_v appoint_v 2._o by_o a_o consequence_n follow_v thereupon_o wherein_o observe_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o consequence_n the_o judgement_n 2._o the_o time_n when_o it_o fall_v out_o after_o this_o in_o the_o reddition_n two_o act_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v down_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o consequence_n of_o the_o former_a the_o first_o act_n be_v that_o he_o be_v offer_v namely_o by_o himself_o the_o second_o that_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o former_a act_n be_v amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o time_n how_o oft_o he_o be_v offer_v once_o 2._o by_o the_o end_n of_o his_o offering_n himself_o to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o here_o observe_v 1._o a_o act_n bear_v â—…_n the_o subject_n what_o he_o do_v bear_v sin_n 3._o the_o object_n who_o sin_n he_o do_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o second_o act_n of_o appear_v be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o time_n the_o second_o time_n 2._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o appear_v without_o sin_n 3._o by_o the_o person_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o shall_v appear_v unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o 4._o the_o end_n of_o his_o appear_v to_o they_o unto_o salvation_n doctrine_n â—…ers_n 27._o i._n there_o be_v a_o death_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o this_o word_n die_v ii_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o indeâ—…_n particle_n man_n of_o these_o two_o doctrine_n see_v §_o 133._o iii_o man_n have_v but_o one_o death_n to_o die_v the_o word_n once_o be_v exclusive_a intend_v so_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 134._o iv._o there_o be_v no_o avoid_n of_o death_n a_o inviolable_a order_n and_o decree_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v appoint_v see_v §_o 135._o v._o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v the_o word_n judgement_n here_o mention_v declare_v 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 136._o vi_o man_n certain_a judgement_n be_v after_o death_n under_o this_o phrase_n after_o this_o he_o meanâ—…_n death_n see_v §_o 137._o vers._n 28._o vii_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o viii_o christ_n be_v but_o once_o offer_v up_o these_o two_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 38._o ix_o christ_n do_v bear_v man_n sin_n this_o be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o end_n of_o his_o suffering_n see_v §_o 139._o x._o they_o be_v many_o who_o sin_n christ_n do_v bear_v this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 140._o xi_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o all_o this_o follow_v by_o just_a consequence_n see_v §_o 141._o xii_o christ_n by_o bear_v man_n sin_n take_v they_o away_o this_o be_v gather_v by_o compare_v 〈◊〉_d phrase_n of_o bear_v sin_n with_o the_o phrase_n of_o put_v away_o sin_n v_o 26._o see_v §_o 139._o xiii_o christ_n will_v conspicuous_o manifest_v himself_o the_o word_n translate_v appear_v imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 142._o fourteen_o christ_n last_o come_v be_v but_o a_o second_o come_v this_o word_n second_o have_v reference_n to_o his_o first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o as_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v till_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n see_v §_o 143._o xv._n at_o christ_n last_o come_v sin_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v thus_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n without_o sin_n see_v §_o 144._o xvi_o believer_n wait_v for_o christ_n last_o come_v this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n they_o
vigour_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n §._o 26._o of_o god_n will_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n heb._n 10._o 10._o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v in_o this_o general_a phrase_n establish_v the_o second_o he_o do_v here_o in_o express_a term_n declare_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n wherein_o god_n rest_v well_o please_v and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v establish_v for_o ever_o in_o this_o first_o clause_n by_o the_o which_o will_v the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n this_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d will_n be_v use_v and_o apply_v to_o god_n the_o father_n but_o withal_o there_o be_v intimation_n give_v of_o christ_n will_n in_o that_o he_o say_v loe_o i_o come_v this_o give_v evidence_n even_o of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n himself_n so_o as_o i_o will_v exclude_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o for_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o by_o both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o foresay_a sacrifice_n make_v perfect_a the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o son_n willing_o offer_v himself_o hereupon_o say_v christ_n i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o indeed_o he_o there_o insert_v this_o negative_a not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o that_o be_v intend_v exclusive_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v not_o my_o own_o will_v alone_o or_o in_o way_n of_o opposition_n if_o in_o any_o case_n it_o can_v be_v so_o that_o christ_n will_n shall_v be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v matth._n 26._o 39_o the_o will_n of_o god_n give_v a_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n under_o this_o phrase_n god_n say_v gen._n 1._o 3._o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o day_n work_n at_o the_o creation_n the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n will_v be_v mean_v so_o soon_o as_o god_n manifest_v his_o will_n that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v our_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v psal._n 115._o 3._o in_o those_o action_n which_o christ_n do_v the_o concurrence_n of_o his_o will_n with_o his_o father_n add_v much_o to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n for_o we_o to_o trust_v thereunto_o and_o rest_v thereupon_o fit_o therefore_o have_v the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n by_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n will_v the_o rule_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v see_v v_o 7._o §_o 20._o §._o 27._o of_o perfection_n consist_v in_o holiness_n the_o virtue_n efficacy_n and_o benefit_n of_o that_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o foresay_a will_n of_o god_n be_v express_v under_o this_o word_n sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o notation_n and_o divers_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 101_o 102_o 103._o it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v take_v as_o distinguish_v from_o justification_n or_o glorification_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o and_o 6._o 11._o but_o so_o as_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o this_o general_a and_o large_a extent_n it_o be_v take_v verse_n 14._o and_o chap._n 2._o 11._o and_o act_n 26._o 18._o only_o this_o word_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o perfection_n consist_v especial_o in_o holiness_n for_o he_o express_v the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n under_o this_o word_n sanctify_a which_o imply_v a_o make_v holy_a this_o be_v that_o special_a part_n of_o perfection_n wherein_o man_n be_v make_v at_o first_o ecles_n 7._o 31._o hereunto_o the_o apostle_n allude_v where_o he_o exhort_v to_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o for_o this_o end_n christ_n give_v himself_o even_o unto_o death_n for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o etc._n etc._n eph._n 5._o 25._o this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o labour_v after_o holiness_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o and_o motive_n thereto_o and_o mean_n of_o obtain_v it_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 5_o etc._n etc._n §._o 28._o of_o christ_n sacrifice_n make_v perfect_a the_o principal_a thing_n intend_v under_o this_o word_n sanctify_v in_o this_o place_n be_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_n make_v perfect_a in_o this_o respect_n christ_n sacrifice_n be_v here_o oppose_v to_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a so_o as_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v the_o like_a be_v say_v in_o general_a of_o the_o law_n heb._n 7._o 19_o for_o this_o end_n be_v christ_n sacrifice_n surrogated_a in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n this_o surrogation_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o christ_n sacrifice_n have_v not_o make_v perfect_a if_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o persan_fw-la that_o be_v offer_v up_o and_o his_o almighty_a power_n unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o other_o divine_a excellency_n be_v due_o weigh_v we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o itself_o so_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_a hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 7._o v._n 19_o §_o 87._o in_o the_o end_n and_o v_o 25._o §_o 103._o §._o 29._o of_o christ_n body_n a_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o apostle_n mind_n in_o this_o general_a phrase_n by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v may_v be_v the_o better_o conceive_v he_o do_v thus_o explain_v it_o through_o the_o offering_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o jesus_n it_o be_v show_v before_o v_o 6._o §_o 18._o that_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o whole_a huntane_n 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v we_o may_v further_o add_v that_o christ_n whole_a person_n god-man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d intend_v not_o that_o the_o deity_n be_v sacrifice_v but_o that_o it_o have_v a_o peculiar_a work_n in_o tâ—…s_n sacrifice_n namely_o to_o support_v he_o that_o offer_v himself_o and_o to_o sanctify_v that_o saâ—…fice_n and_o to_o add_v dignity_n thereto_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesâ—…s_n christ_n which_o title_n set_v forth_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d intend_v of_o these_o two_o titlet_n jesus_n christ_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 29._o of_o this_o word_n â—…ing_v see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n imply_v a_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a use_n of_o it_o an_z offering_z up_z and_o here_o it_o intend_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v give_v up_o as_o a_o price_n and_o ransom_n and_o offer_v up_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o §_o 79._o &_o 89._o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o body_n of_o martyr_n put_v to_o death_n none_o but_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n other_o â—…ght_v be_v to_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o constancy_n unto_o other_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o 〈◊〉_d for_o god_n have_v purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20._o 28._o well_o thereâ—…re_o be_v it_o style_v precious_a blood_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o no_o other_o body_n can_v do_v the_o great_a work_n what_o be_v say_v of_o bull_n and_o goat_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o their_o blood_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o other_o mere_a creature_n for_o infinite_a wrath_n be_v to_o be_v pacify_v perfect_a justice_n to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o divine_a favour_n to_o be_v procure_v to_o sinner_n 1._o this_o instruct_v we_o in_o sundry_a mystery_n which_o be_v 1._o the_o horrible_a nature_n of_o sin_n it_o can_v not_o be_v expiate_v without_o a_o sacrifice_n no_o sacrifice_n be_v sufficient_a to_o that_o end_n but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o man_n redemption_n there_o be_v no_o great_a price_n to_o be_v find_v in_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n all_o
to_o the_o lord_n work_n must_v be_v do_v before_o reward_n can_v be_v expect_v see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 36._o §_o 136._o that_o which_o enoch_n do_v be_v express_v under_o this_o phrase_n please_v god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o simple_a verb_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o please_v gal._n 1._o 10._o the_o preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d well_o so_o as_o it_o add_v much_o emphasis_n to_o the_o word_n and_o imply_v that_o enoch_n be_v very_o circumspect_a over_o himself_o and_o careful_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n that_o be_v well_o to_o please_v he_o this_o word_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o god_n approbation_n of_o work_n of_o mercy_n chap._n 13._o v._n 16._o §_o 146._o enoch_n do_v the_o rather_o please_v god_n because_o he_o walk_v before_o god_n and_o that_o continual_o hithpael_n for_o so_o much_o do_v that_o conjugation_n wherein_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v express_v imply_v as_o be_v large_o show_v in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 9_o §_o 58._o enoch_n have_v god_n always_o in_o his_o eye_n whether_o he_o be_v alone_o or_o in_o company_n about_o duty_n of_o piety_n or_o other_o affair_n thereby_o he_o be_v move_v careful_o and_o conscionable_o to_o avoid_v what_o may_v be_v displease_v unto_o god_n and_o diligent_o to_o do_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o give_v further_a evidence_n to_o the_o truth_n hereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v testimony_n hereof_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o verb_n in_o greek_a be_v here_o use_v that_o be_v before_o use_v v_o â—…_n §_o 6._o and_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n he_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o god_n of_o man_n by_o bear_v witness_n unto_o he_o and_o high_o esteem_v he_o of_o god_n by_o a_o inward_a witness_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o by_o god_n approve_v he_o enoch_n in_o his_o life-time_n prophesy_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o judgement_n jude_n v._n 14._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o by_o a_o consideration_n thereof_o he_o may_v be_v the_o rather_o move_v to_o seek_v in_o all_o thing_n well_o to_o please_v the_o lord_n §._o 20._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o hebr._fw-la 11._o 5._o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o reward_n of_o enoch_n faith_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o kind_n of_o reward_n 2._o the_o ground_n thereof_o the_o kind_n of_o reward_n be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o phrase_n he_o be_v translate_v 2._o amplify_v by_o the_o end_n and_o by_o the_o author_n of_o his_o translation_n in_o declare_v the_o end_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o the_o extent_n of_o his_o translation_n he_o be_v so_o translate_v as_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n 2._o the_o evidence_n thereof_o he_o be_v not_o find_v the_o author_n of_o his_o translation_n be_v god_n who_o be_v here_o name_v to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n thereof_o because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o reward_n be_v declare_v 1._o what_o enoch_n have_v do_v he_o have_v please_v god_n 2._o the_o time_n when_o he_o do_v it_o before_o his_o translation_n 3._o the_o evidence_n thereof_o he_o have_v testimony_n doctrine_n i._o faith_n bring_v reward_n by_o faith_n enoch_n have_v the_o reward_n here_o mention_v ii_o to_o be_v translate_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o great_a reward_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o iii_o the_o best_a liver_n be_v not_o the_o long_a liver_n enoch_n be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o patriarch_n that_o live_v before_o the_o flood_n yet_o live_v the_o few_o year_n of_o they_o all_o iv._o it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n to_o be_v exempt_v from_o death_n herein_o god_n testify_v his_o favour_n to_o enoch_n v._o they_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n can_v be_v find_v on_o earth_n enoch_n be_v translate_v be_v not_o find_v vi_o god_n can_v give_v extraordinary_a reward_n this_o reward_n be_v extraordinary_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n translate_v he_o vii_o work_n be_v before_o reward_n so_o much_o be_v here_o express_v viii_o they_o that_o please_v god_n shall_v sure_o be_v reward_v this_o be_v here_o note_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o enoch_n reward_n ix_o who_o walk_v with_o god_n please_v he_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n interpret_n enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n to_o be_v a_o please_a of_o he_o x._o they_o who_o please_v god_n shall_v not_o want_v witness_n enoch_n which_o do_v so_o have_v testimony_n thereof_o §._o 21._o of_o please_a god_n by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 6._o but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o this_o verse_n have_v especial_a reference_n to_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o main_a point_n that_o enoch_n by_o faith_n please_v god_n the_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v impossible_a without_o faith_n to_o please_v god_n therefore_o enoch_n who_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n have_v faith_n faith_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o in_o other_o verse_n follow_v and_o in_o all_o those_o place_n it_o be_v take_v as_o here_o for_o a_o justify_v faith_n as_o the_o effect_n thereof_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n do_v prove_v of_o this_o word_n impossible_a see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 4._o §_o 38._o here_o it_o be_v take_v on_o supposition_n of_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n so_o corrupt_a be_v man_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o every_o power_n and_o part_n of_o either_o and_o so_o pollute_v be_v every_o thing_n that_o pass_v from_o he_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v of_o and_o by_o himself_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o faith_n look_v upon_o christ_n applyâ—…_n christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n in_o the_o name_n and_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n thus_o man_n by_o faith_n please_v god_n out_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a 〈◊〉_d please_v god_n this_o manifest_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o faith_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part_n 6._o on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o §_o 8._o of_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o attain_v unto_o be_v to_o please_v god_n as_o the_o english_a so_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o please_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o here_o take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o the_o same_o emphasis_n it_o imply_v a_o performance_n in_o the_o agent_n or_o he_o that_o do_v a_o thing_n and_o a_o acceptance_n in_o the_o object_n or_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v do_v that_o object_n be_v here_o employ_v under_o this_o relative_a he_o which_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o in_o the_o clause_n next_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n for_o it_o be_v god_n who_o enoch_n please_v whereof_o this_o verse_n be_v make_v a_o proof_n and_o it_o be_v he_o who_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o please_v there_o be_v four_o thing_n which_o must_v concur_v to_o please_v god_n all_o which_o be_v accomplish_v god_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o nothing_o else_o 1._o the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o please_v god_n must_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a tit._n 1._o 15._o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n gen._n 4._o 4._o 2._o the_o matter_n that_o please_v god_n must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n hebr._n 13._o 21._o the_o apostle_n thereupon_o exhort_v to_o prove_v what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o do_v that_o which_o please_v god_n must_v be_v with_o due_a respect_n to_o god_n and_o that_o be_v in_o these_o and_o other_o like_o particular_n 1._o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n because_o he_o have_v command_v it_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v say_v as_o peter_n do_v at_o thy_o word_n i_o will_v do_v it_o luk._n 5._o 5._o this_o be_v to_o do_v it_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n rom._n 13._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o 2._o in_o humility_n deny_v of_o ourselves_o and_o all_o conceit_n in_o ourselves_o as_o he_o that_o
baptism_n this_o and_o the_o cloud_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 2._o the_o two_o other_o answer_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v manna_n and_o the_o water_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n 5._o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o red_a sea_n they_o pass_v through_o it_o 6._o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v christ_n blood_n christ_n blood_n be_v the_o sea_n that_o keep_v we_o 〈◊〉_d from_o that_o destruction_n that_o fall_v upon_o other_o 7._o the_o fit_a resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v show_v that_o this_o be_v represent_v by_o that_o namely_o that_o our_o spiritual_a preservation_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o temporal_a preservation_n 8._o the_o add_v of_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o promise_n show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o seal_n the_o promise_n be_v first_o make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 15._o 14._o and_o confirm_v exod._n 3._o 8._o and_o 14._o 13._o and_o by_o this_o pass_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n ratify_v this_o be_v a_o especial_a 〈◊〉_d of_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n exod._n 14._o 31._o §._o 172._o of_o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o baptism_n 1._o the_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o baptism_n have_v both_o the_o same_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v water_n matth._n 3._o 6._o 2._o they_o have_v like_o rite_n which_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o water_n and_o come_v out_o 〈◊〉_d it_o act_n 8._o 38_o 39_o 3._o they_o both_o have_v the_o same_o inward_a substance_n which_o be_v salvation_n by_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d 6._o 3._o 4._o 4._o they_o both_o have_v the_o same_o ground_n which_o be_v god_n commandment_n and_o god_n promise_n exod._n 14._o 16._o and_o 14._o 13._o matth._n 28._o 19_o mark_v 16._o 16._o 5._o they_o be_v both_o for_o the_o same_o people_n which_o be_v god_n confederate_n matth._n 〈◊〉_d 19_o 6._o both_o be_v but_o once_o administer_v ephes._n 4._o 5._o john_n 13._o 10._o 7._o by_o both_o person_n be_v incorporate_v into_o god_n church_n they_o who_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n so_o they_o who_o be_v baptise_a 8._o both_o sacrament_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o such_o as_o start_v from_o the_o covenant_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 5._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o 9_o both_o be_v sacrament_n to_o prepare_v people_n for_o further_a grace_n therefore_o they_o 〈◊〉_d pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n have_v manna_n and_o the_o water_n come_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n prepare_v for_o they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v baptise_a have_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o a_o sacrament_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n 10._o in_o both_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n people_n and_o his_o enemy_n isâ—…_n be_v save_v but_o egyptian_n drown_v so_o by_o baptism_n believer_n be_v save_v 〈◊〉_d flesh_n with_o the_o corrupt_a lust_n thereof_o be_v destroy_v 11._o as_o the_o egyptian_n be_v drown_v lay_v on_o the_o shore_n so_o the_o old_a man_n with_o 〈◊〉_d corrupt_a lust_n lie_v as_o drown_v in_o believer_n 12._o as_o the_o israelite_n pass_v through_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o wilderness_n into_o canaan_n so_o belâ—…evers_n that_o be_v baptise_a pass_n by_o this_o world_n into_o heaven_n mark_n 16._o 16._o §._o 173._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o heb._n 11._o 29._o â—…y_n say_v they_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n as_o by_o dry_a land_n which_o the_o egyptian_n assay_v to_o do_v be_v drown_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o israelite_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o moses_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o preservation_n 2._o a_o destruction_n in_o set_v down_o the_o preservation_n observe_v 1._o the_o person_n preserve_v in_o this_o relative_a they_o 2._o the_o kind_n of_o preservation_n here_o again_o observe_v 1._o the_o matter_n manifest_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o a_o act_n they_o pass_v through_o 2._o by_o the_o object_n the_o red_a sea_n 2._o the_o manner_n under_o this_o phrase_n as_o by_o dry_a land_n in_o set_v down_o the_o destruction_n observe_v 1._o the_o person_n destroy_v the_o egyptian_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d attempt_v assay_v to_o do_v 3._o the_o issue_n be_v drown_v doctrine_n i._o faith_n be_v common_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o relative_a particle_n they_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o sort_n among_o the_o israelite_n see_v §_o 165._o ii_o the_o faith_n of_o some_o may_v be_v beneficial_a to_o other_o though_o all_o do_v not_o believe_v yet_o all_o receive_v this_o benefit_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v preserve_v see_v §_o 165_o 166._o iii_o faith_n make_v bold_a by_o faith_n the_o israelite_n be_v enboldn_v to_o adventure_v through_o the_o sea_n see_v §_o 166._o iu._n weak_a in_o faith_n may_v become_v strong_a in_o faith_n many_o of_o those_o who_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o pharaoh_n host_n murmur_v now_o confident_o go_v into_o the_o sea_n see_v §_o 166._o v._o terrible_a thing_n affright_v not_o believer_n the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n can_v not_o but_o seem_v terrible_a yet_o these_o believer_n be_v not_o affright_v see_v §_o 167._o i._o god_n can_v carry_v he_o through_o great_a danger_n he_o carry_v these_o israelite_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n see_v §_o 168._o vii_o god_n can_v make_v the_o most_o dangerous_a place_n to_o be_v the_o safe_a he_o make_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o be_v as_o dry_a land_n see_v §_o 168._o viii_o enemy_n bold_o venture_v in_o the_o pursuie_n of_o god_n saint_n so_o do_v the_o egyptian_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o sea_n upon_o pursuit_n of_o the_o israelite_n see_v §_o 169._o ix_o presumption_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n of_o destruction_n the_o presumption_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o enter_v into_o the_o sea_n cause_v the_o destruction_n see_v §_o 170._o x._o the_o same_o mean_n may_v cause_v preservation_n to_o some_o and_o destruction_n to_o other_o instance_n the_o red_a sea_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n be_v preserve_v and_o the_o egyptian_n be_v destroy_v see_v §_o 170._o xi_o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v a_o like_a figure_n to_o christian_n baptism_n see_v §_o 171_o 172._o §._o 174._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o hebr._n 11._o 30._o hebr._n 11._o 30._o by_o faith_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o after_o they_o be_v compass_v about_o seven_o day_n the_o twelve_o instance_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o israelite_n under_o the_o government_n and_o conduct_n of_o joshua_n this_o be_v the_o nine_o instance_n from_o the_o flood_n and_o the_o first_o after_o the_o law_n by_o faith_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v before_o mention_v in_o the_o other_o instance_n jericho_n here_o mention_v be_v a_o strong_a and_o well_o fence_v city_n a_o frontier_n town_n be_v the_o first_o that_o keep_v they_o from_o enter_v far_o into_o canaan_n it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o city_n which_o affright_v the_o spy_n that_o be_v first_o send_v to_o search_v the_o land_n because_o as_o they_o say_v they_o be_v wall_v and_o exceed_o great_a numb_a 13._o 28._o great_a and_o wall_a up_o to_o heaven_n deut._n 1._o 28._o so_o as_o to_o man_n eye_n it_o be_v impregnable_a have_v destroy_v this_o city_n stand_v in_o the_o strength_n thereof_o it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o refuge_n for_o other_o that_o have_v be_v overcome_v yea_o it_o may_v have_v be_v such_o a_o block_n in_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o may_v have_v keep_v they_o from_o enter_v further_o therefore_o the_o lord_n by_o destroy_v this_o city_n in_o the_o first_o place_n will_v make_v a_o ready_a way_n and_o open_a passage_n for_o his_o people_n and_o withal_o give_v they_o hope_v of_o prevail_v over_o other_o by_o lay_v this_o flat_a to_o the_o ground_n that_o this_o great_a work_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o faith_n faith_n the_o wall_n fall_v down_o that_o be_v joshua_n and_o the_o israelite_n that_o follow_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v accomplish_v all_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o church_n in_o christ_n and_o particular_o this_o of_o jericho_n answerable_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a charge_n and_o promise_v to_o march_v about_o jericho_n and_o that_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o shall_v fall_v down_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o five_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o â—…ixt_v of_o joshua_n their_o faith_n be_v manifest_v by_o their_o obedience_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v and_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_v thereof_o be_v thus_o plain_o express_v the_o wall_n fall_v down_o flat_a josh._n 2._o â—…0_n so_o as_o by_o insert_v the_o person_n that_o be_v
extraordinary_a answ._n yet_o they_o be_v of_o force_n and_o fit_a to_o prove_v god_n power_n and_o goodness_n in_o remove_v ordinary_a obstacle_n and_o that_o by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o which_o may_v be_v thus_o frame_v if_o god_n upon_o a_o extraordinary_a faith_n work_v extraordinary_a matter_n much_o more_o will_v he_o work_v ordinary_a matter_n upon_o a_o ordinary_a faith_n christ_n himself_o make_v this_o inference_n mark_n 11._o 23._o 24._o so_o do_v his_o apostle_n jam._n 5._o 16_o 17_o 18._o both_o of_o they_o from_o extraordinary_a instance_n prove_v the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o prayer_n wherefore_o when_o satan_n or_o wicked_a man_n or_o our_o own_o sin_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o temptation_n stand_v as_o jericho_n in_o our_o way_n to_o canaan_n pray_v to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o remove_v these_o stumble_a block_n and_o believe_v as_o christ_n advise_v matth._n 11._o 24._o we_o have_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o believe_v in_o such_o case_n because_o man_n great_a defence_n nothing_o be_v nothing_o against_o god_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n be_v thick_a and_o high_a and_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d shut_v up_o because_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n josh._n 6._o 1._o yet_o those_o wall_n of_o that_o city_n fall_v down_o when_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o so_o do_v goliath_n that_o great_a giant_n fill_v 1_o sam._n 17._o 49._o and_o senacherib_n with_o all_o his_o host_n 2_o king_n 19_o 35_o 37._o man_n preparation_n and_o defence_n without_o a_o divine_a blessing_n be_v as_o wall_n dauâ—…_n with_o untempered_a mortar_n ezek._n 13._o 11_o 13._o and_o as_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 7._o 26_o 27._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o egregious_a point_n of_o folly_n to_o spend_v a_o man_n wit_n to_o use_v all_o his_o god_n pain_n to_o put_v forth_o his_o utmost_a strength_n and_o to_o make_v the_o great_a defence_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d against_o or_o without_o the_o lord_n isa._n 30._o 1._o numb_a 14._o 40._o man_n in_o matter_n against_o god_n be_v like_o blind_a bayard_n which_o rush_v on_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n the_o man_n of_o jericho_n may_v have_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o break_v open_a their_o gate_n or_o beat_v down_o their_o wall_n as_o to_o divide_v the_o red_a sea_n 〈◊〉_d jordan_n rahab_n consider_v as_o much_o josh._n 2._o 10._o and_o the_o gibeonite_n josh._n â—…3_n etc._n etc._n but_o where_o man_n mind_n be_v blind_v and_o their_o sense_n stupefy_v folly_n 〈◊〉_d itself_o such_o folly_n manifest_v itself_o in_o most_o man_n they_o trust_v to_o their_o 〈◊〉_d skill_n strength_n multitude_n of_o man_n and_o preparation_n which_o themselves_o make_v 〈◊〉_d seek_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o sickness_n like_o asa_n they_o trust_v to_o physician_n and_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o lord_n 2_o chro._n 16._o 12._o if_o the_o enemy_n come_v against_o they_o they_o do_v as_o the_o man_n of_o jericho_n do_v josh._n 6._o 1._o but_o seek_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v it_o that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d much_o tax_n in_o his_o own_o people_n isa._n 22._o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n this_o may_v stir_v up_o such_o as_o have_v the_o lord_n on_o their_o side_n and_o be_v by_o he_o set_v apart_o to_o any_o work_n bold_o to_o go_v on_o notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o they_o man_n opposition_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o high_a and_o strong_a wall_n of_o jericho_n note_v 〈◊〉_d resolution_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 21._o the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o asa_n 2_o chro._n 14._o 11._o §._o 176._o of_o opposition_n give_v place_n of_o themselves_o this_o act_n 〈◊〉_d fall_v down_o giveth_z proof_n that_o god_n can_v make_v the_o strong_a opposition_n to_o yield_v of_o itself_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sea_n flee_v psal._n 114._o 3._o and_o that_o peter_n chain_n fall_v off_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o a_o iron_n gate_n open_v of_o its_o own_o acâ—…_n act._n 12._o 7_o 10._o as_o senseless_a so_o reasonable_a creature_n have_v do_v thus_o as_o the_o great_a host_n of_o midian_a ran_o and_o flee_v from_o gideon_n with_o his_o three_o hundred_o 〈◊〉_d judg._n 7._o 21._o the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o the_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 15._o and_o of_o the_o assyrian_n â—…_n king_n 7._o 7._o and_o of_o the_o man_n that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n john_n 18._o 8._o god_n power_n be_v such_o as_o if_o he_o say_v to_o any_o creature_n stand_v it_o stand_v go_v it_o go_v the_o sun_n stand_v still_o when_o god_n will_v have_v it_o josh._n 10._o 13._o and_o run_v backward_o when_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o 2_o king_n 20._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o god_n use_v to_o plague_v the_o egyptian_n with_o they_o rebel_v not_o against_o his_o word_n psal._n 105._o 28._o this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o god_n people_n against_o all_o opposition_n in_o god_n way_n though_o they_o see_v no_o mean_n for_o remove_v they_o yet_o god_n can_v make_v they_o remove_v of_o themselves_o what_o chain_n or_o cord_n have_v daniel_n to_o tie_v the_o lion_n among_o who_o he_o be_v cast_v what_o water_n have_v his_o three_o companion_n to_o quench_v the_o fire_n into_o which_o they_o be_v cast_v what_o angel_n be_v use_v to_o pull_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o their_o hold_n when_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o come_v out_o these_o and_o other_o like_a thing_n be_v record_v not_o to_o make_v we_o neglect_v mean_n nor_o to_o expect_v such_o miracle_n but_o when_o we_o see_v no_o mean_n to_o rely_v on_o god_n and_o in_o faith_n say_v god_n will_v provide_v §._o 177._o of_o great_a work_n do_v by_o weak_a mean_n the_o mean_n prescribe_v for_o make_v way_n to_o enter_v into_o jericho_n be_v to_o the_o eyâ—…_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n very_o unlikely_a the_o mean_n be_v distinct_o note_v §_o 174._o yet_o they_o be_v effectual_a so_o be_v moses_n his_o strike_v of_o the_o sea_n and_o a_o rock_n with_o his_o rod_n exod._n 14._o 16._o and_o 17._o 6._o the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v of_o many_o mean_n which_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v use_v 1._o god_n prescribe_v mean_n to_o try_v our_o obedience_n but_o unlikely_a mean_n to_o try_v our_o faith_n 2._o he_o prescribe_v mean_n to_o be_v occasion_n of_o look_v to_o he_o for_o his_o blessing_n only_o mean_n but_o strange_a and_o mean_a mean_n to_o draw_v our_o heart_n from_o depend_v on_o creature_n 3._o mean_n be_v prescribe_v to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n but_o weak_a mean_n to_o give_v evidence_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n for_o his_o power_n be_v manifest_v in_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 5._o let_v we_o learn_v hereby_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o dote_v on_o mean_n in_o use_n of_o mean_n look_v to_o god_n submit_v to_o his_o will_n prescribe_v nothing_o unto_o he_o but_o rest_n on_o his_o power_n and_o blessing_n we_o may_v and_o ought_v careful_o to_o observe_v what_o mean_v god_n have_v sanctify_v for_o mean_n the_o effect_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o conscionable_o use_v the_o same_o to_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v mean_n be_v to_o oppose_v our_o shallow_a conceit_n to_o god_n unsearchable_a wisdom_n have_v not_o naaman_n be_v better_a advise_v by_o his_o servant_n he_o may_v have_v go_v away_o from_o the_o prophet_n as_o foul_a a_o leper_n as_o he_o come_v 2_o king_n 5._o 11._o man_n great_a fail_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v about_o weighty_a matter_n such_o as_o concern_v their_o soul_n salvation_n therefore_o herein_o especial_o take_v heed_n of_o satan_n subtlety_n go_v on_o in_o god_n way_n obseruâ—…_n his_o course_n and_o then_o all_o satan_n attempt_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n they_o shall_v fall_v down_o flat_a §._o 178._o of_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o in_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o apostle_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o number_n of_o day_n in_o which_o they_o compass_v the_o city_n before_o the_o wall_n fall_v down_o whereby_o he_o will_v have_v we_o take_v notice_n that_o god_n have_v a_o set_a time_n to_o do_v what_o he_o intend_v it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n but_o a_o set_a time_n which_o he_o appoint_v for_o prepare_v the_o ark_n even_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n gen._n 6._o 3._o compare_v with_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o god_n have_v his_o set_a time_n for_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n gen._n time_n 15._o 13._o exod._n 12._o 41._o and_o out_o of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n jer._n 25._o 11_o 12._o he_o have_v a_o set_a time_n both_o for_o plenty_n and_o also_o for_o famine_n in_o egypt_n gen._n 41._o 26._o so_o set_v be_v this_o time_n as_o it_o be_v style_v a_o hour_n john_n 2._o 4._o and_o 7._o 30._o
21_o 15_o 16_o 17._o for_o true_a save_a grace_n can_v be_v utter_o lose_v see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 132._o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o great_a enforcement_n to_o such_o as_o by_o any_o occasion_n have_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o grieve_a god_n good_a spirit_n thorough_o to_o repent_v thereof_o and_o to_o turn_v to_o their_o god_n again_o §._o 203._o of_o samson_n kind_n of_o death_n the_o last_o act_n of_o samson_n be_v the_o great_a and_o best_a it_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o most_o profitable_a to_o god_n church_n yet_o out_o of_o it_o a_o double_a question_n arise_v 1._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a act_n 2._o whether_o the_o like_a may_v lawful_o be_v do_v by_o other_o his_o act_n be_v this_o that_o he_o pull_v down_o a_o great_a house_n where_o he_o be_v upon_o himself_o lawful_a and_o upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o and_o upon_o that_o house_n judg._n 16._o 27._o etc._n etc._n this_o personal_a act_n be_v in_o itself_o as_o he_o do_v it_o lawful_a for_o 1._o he_o do_v it_o with_o true_a devotion_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n judg._n 16._o 28._o so_o true_a so_o hearty_a so_o entire_a be_v his_o devotion_n as_o god_n have_v respect_n thereto_o even_o as_o he_o have_v to_o his_o prophet_n jona._n 2._o 2._o 2._o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o true_a and_o steadfast_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v his_o last_o act_n and_o he_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o pattern_n of_o faith_n of_o he_o as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o it_o be_v say_v these_o all_o have_v obtain_v a_o good_a report_n through_o faith_n etc._n etc._n v._n 39_o 3._o he_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o vocation_n and_o function_n which_o be_v depute_v to_o he_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n judg._n 13._o 5._o which_o be_v to_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n if_o a_o valiant_a soldier_n shall_v cut_v asunder_o a_o post_n of_o a_o bridge_n whereon_o a_o army_n of_o enemy_n stand_v though_o the_o bridge_n shall_v fall_v upon_o himself_o yet_o he_o do_v but_o what_o his_o calling_n require_v 4._o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o well_o compose_v mind_n not_o in_o any_o such_o passion_n or_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n as_o self_n murderer_n do_v it_o be_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n love_v of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o and_o of_o his_o own_o country_n due_a and_o just_a revenge_n on_o the_o church_n enemy_n and_o a_o recompense_n of_o his_o former_a folly_n 5._o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o special_a warrant_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o do_v it_o with_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o elijah_n do_v when_o he_o call_v for_o fire_n upon_o the_o messenger_n that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o 2_o king_n 1._o 10._o 6._o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o type_n of_o christ._n hereof_o see_v §_o 206._o §._o 204._o of_o self-murder_n concern_v the_o second_o question_n §_o 203._o whether_o the_o like_a may_v be_v lawful_a in_o other_o a_o negative_a answer_n must_v be_v give_v unless_o they_o have_v such_o a_o spirit_n this_o answer_n of_o christ_n you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o luk._n 9_o 55._o be_v perâ—…inent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n self-murder_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o capital_a and_o damnable_a sin_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v apparent_o against_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n exod._n sin_n â—…0_n 13._o 2._o it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n for_o this_o phrase_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighâ—…_n as_o thyself_o math._n 22._o 39_o show_v that_o a_o man_n self_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o love_a 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o man_n therefore_o to_o destroy_v himself_o be_v to_o break_v the_o very_a rule_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o divine_a revenge_n be_v express_o threaten_v against_o it_o for_o this_o distinction_n of_o god_n require_v blood_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n brother_n gen._n 9_o 5._o show_v that_o god_n will_v require_v that_o blood_n which_o one_o man_n 〈◊〉_d of_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o brother_n 4._o self-murder_n be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o tempt_a god_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o devil_n assay_v to_o bring_v christ_n unto_o matth._n 4._o 6_o 7._o it_o provoke_v god_n to_o let_v the_o 〈◊〉_d sink_v into_o hell_n or_o in_o a_o unusual_a and_o strange_a manner_n to_o save_v it_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a usurpation_n of_o god_n prerogative_n unto_o who_o belong_v the_o issue_n of_o death_n psal._n 68_o 20._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o preposterous_a prevention_n of_o god_n call_v thrust_v a_o man_n self_n out_o of_o that_o place_n wherein_o his_o lord_n have_v set_v he_o 7._o it_o set_v a_o dam_n against_o god_n mercy_n for_o who_o can_v tell_v if_o god_n will_v turn_v and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o fierce_a anger_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o jona_n 3._o 9_o but_o self_n 〈◊〉_d give_v judgement_n against_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o know_v that_o god_n will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o anger_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o violent_a preruption_n of_o the_o place_n time_n and_o mean_n of_o one_o own_o repenâ—…ance_n the_o place_n be_v a_o body_n animate_v by_o the_o soul_n a_o dead_a carcase_n can_v reâ—…_n the_o time_n be_v this_o life_n heb._n 3._o 13._o the_o mean_n be_v god_n word_n christian_a conference_n invocation_n and_o such_o like_a whereof_o the_o self-murtherer_n deprive_v himself_o 9_o it_o be_v against_o the_o most_o principal_a principle_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o preserve_v its_o own_o be_v 10._o it_o be_v against_o that_o remainder_n of_o god_n image_n which_o be_v reserve_v in_o man_n â—…y_o virtue_n whereof_o senec._n sundry_a of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o other_o have_v condemn_v it_o the_o roman_a scip._n orator_n exclude_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n the_o prime_n of_o labores_fw-la roman_a poet_n place_v they_o in_o hell_n wish_v that_o they_o may_v be_v on_o earth_n to_o enâ—…ure_v any_o want_n or_o hard_a labour_n §._o 205._o of_o the_o future_a estate_n of_o self-murtherer_n a_o question_n be_v move_v of_o self-murtherer_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n or_o no._n answ._n 1._o all_o the_o instance_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v of_o self-murtherer_n be_v brand_v for_o reprobate_n as_o saul_n achitophel_n and_o judas_n 2._o we_o have_v as_o little_a ground_n of_o hope_n for_o they_o as_o for_o any_o 3._o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o deny_v they_o christian_n burial_n import_v as_o much_o 4._o the_o very_a heathen_a have_v such_o a_o law_n which_o forbid_v their_o burial_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o because_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n infinite_a and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n unconceâ—…vable_a for_o at_o the_o moment_n of_o death_n the_o spirit_n can_v work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o can_v we_o may_v not_o pass_v a_o peremptory_a sentence_n on_o they_o pretence_n allege_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v self-murtherer_n these_o 1._o they_o may_v be_v distract_v in_o their_o wit_n answ._n such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v self-murtherer_n our_o law_n do_v acquit_v such_o 2._o they_o do_v it_o to_o avoid_v sin_n or_o to_o prevent_v such_o torture_n as_o they_o fear_v may_v 12._o draw_v they_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n answ._n 1._o they_o be_v undue_a pretence_n for_o 1._o no_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o pretence_n of_o good_a rom._n 3._o 8._o 2._o a_o mere_a passive_a evil_n be_v not_o sin_n 3._o the_o pretend_a evil_a may_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v prevent_v 4._o the_o remedy_n use_v be_v the_o worst_a of_o evil_n it_o be_v like_o the_o flounder_n leap_v out_o of_o hot_a water_n into_o flame_a fire_n the_o pretence_n of_o prevent_a torment_n that_o may_v cause_v apostasy_n imply_v pusillanimity_n and_o infidelity_n as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o prevent_v or_o mitigate_v or_o give_v sufficient_a strength_n courage_n and_o comfort_n in_o all_o torture_n tusc._n 3._o some_o pretend_v a_o hasten_v of_o their_o heavenly_a glory_n thereby_o heathen_a author_n 24._o give_v instance_n hereof_o namely_o of_o cleambrot_n we_o and_o cato_n answ._n that_o be_v no_o way_n to_o hasten_v but_o for_o ever_o to_o exclude_v one_o self_n from_o heavenly_a glory_n 4._o some_o think_v to_o give_v evidence_n of_o their_o salvation_n set_v down_o the_o confidence_n they_o have_v in_o god_n mercy_n and_o leave_v it_o write_v in_o their_o pocketâ—…s_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o surviver_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o plain_a mockage_n of_o god_n to_o crave_v
while_o it_o live_v and_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o by_o death_n whether_o it_o do_v or_o can_v before_o the_o resurrection_n enter_v into_o that_o body_n again_o and_o in_o that_o body_n perform_v any_o duty_n of_o a_o live_a man_n without_o a_o miracle_n for_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n appear_v unto_o saul_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o this_o they_o render_v these_o answer_v reason_n 1._o the_o scripture_n express_o say_v that_o saul_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n and_o that_o samuel_n say_v to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 28._o 14_o 15._o ans._n it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o thing_n to_o resemblance_n of_o they_o even_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v like_o they_o beside_o saul_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o think_v that_o he_o perceive_v that_o to_o be_v samuel_n which_o be_v not_o so_o 2._o he_o that_o be_v call_v samuel_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v even_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v answerable_o fall_v out_o 1_o sam._n 28._o 19_o ans._n 1._o there_o be_v probability_n of_o that_o which_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o saul_n do_v foretell_v namely_o that_o israel_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n the_o next_o day_n and_o that_o saul_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v dead_a for_o the_o enemy_n be_v very_o strong_a well_o prepare_v to_o battle_n and_o resolve_v to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n the_o next_o day_n withal_o he_o know_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v saul_n and_o suppose_v that_o god_n will_v leave_v he_o in_o that_o straight_o and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o he_o and_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v destroy_v 2._o god_n may_v use_v evil_a spirit_n to_o declare_v some_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o evil_a man_n deut._n 13._o 2._o 3._o what_o do_v the_o devil_n care_n if_o that_o which_o he_o foretell_v have_v prove_v 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o care_v not_o to_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n so_o as_o he_o may_v work_v any_o mischief_n by_o his_o lie_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n appear_v by_o these_o argument_n 1._o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o depart_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o preserve_v by_o the_o lord_n saul_n as_o nor_o witch_n nor_o sorcerer_n nor_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v disquiet_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o body_n again_o 2._o the_o unite_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n again_o after_o they_o be_v separate_v by_o death_n be_v a_o divine_a work_n and_o can_v be_v do_v by_o a_o diabolical_a power_n eliah_n and_o elisha_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n by_o a_o like_a work_n 1_o king_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 2_o king_n 4._o 35_o 36._o and_o 13._o 21._o so_o christ_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o like_a act_n matth._n 9_o 25._o luke_n 7._o 15._o joh._n 11._o 44._o and_o peter_n hereby_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n act._n 9_o 40._o so_o do_v paul_n act._n â—…0_n 10._o 3._o have_v he_o be_v samuel_n indeed_o he_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o saul_n worship_v that_o personage_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o a_o angel_n will_v not_o suffer_v divine_a worship_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o rev._n 19_o 10._o not_o peter_n act._n 10_o 25_o 26._o we_o may_v therefore_o well_o conclude_v that_o samuel_n himself_o be_v dead_a quiet_o rest_v and_o can_v not_o be_v molest_v by_o the_o devil_n upon_o any_o one_o motion_n as_o be_v suggest_v §._o 224._o of_o samuel_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n the_o last_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v about_o samuel_n be_v to_o show_v wherein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n this_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o particular_n follow_v 1._o in_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o birth_n samuel_n be_v a_o child_n of_o prayer_n and_o a_o child_n of_o promise_n intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n god_n grant_v thou_o thy_o petition_n that_o thou_o have_v asâ—…ed_v of_o he_o 1_o sam._n 1._o 17._o this_o he_o speak_v as_o highpriest_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o be_v christ_n isa._n 9_o 6._o and_o 14._o 7._o 2._o in_o the_o great_a favour_n and_o especial_a grace_n wherein_o he_o grow_v up_o after_o he_o be_v bear_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 26._o so_o do_v christ_n luk._n 2._o 40_o 52._o 3._o in_o the_o rejoice_v that_o be_v after_o his_o birth_n a_o solemn_a form_n of_o praise_n be_v spâ—…ung_v thereupon_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 1._o so_o after_o christ_n birth_n luk._n 2._o 13_o 14._o 4._o in_o the_o stock_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o which_o be_v a_o barren_a woman_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 15._o so_o christ_n out_o of_o a_o virgin_n matth._n 1._o 23_o 25._o 5._o in_o his_o worth_n and_o excellency_n for_o so_o be_v all_o child_n of_o prayer_n and_o promise_n of_o singular_a worth_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 19_o etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n herein_o infinite_o surpass_v all_o 6._o in_o god_n timely_a manifest_v himself_o to_o he_o even_o when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o child_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 1_o etc._n etc._n so_o in_o christ_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a luk._n 2._o 42._o 7._o in_o his_o distinct_a office_n for_o samuel_n be_v a_o priest_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 10._o a_o prophet_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 20._o and_o a_o judge_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 15._o so_o be_v christ_n a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o king_n 8._o in_o his_o faithfulness_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 20._o christ_n surpass_v all_o sort_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o faithfulness_n heb._n 3._o 2._o 9_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o raise_n up_o which_o be_v to_o rescue_v god_n people_n from_o their_o enemy_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 13_o 14._o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n assume_v our_o nature_n lâ—…k_n 1._o 71._o therefore_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v raise_v up_o 〈◊〉_d people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o great_a servitude_n 10._o in_o that_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o people_n against_o he_o notwithstanding_o his_o diliâ—…ence_n in_o well-governing_a they_o and_o the_o great_a deliverance_n wrought_v by_o he_o he_o be_v reject_v 1_o sam._n 8._o 5._o so_o be_v christ_n deal_v withal_o luk._n 19_o 14._o matth._n 11_o 42._o §._o 225._o of_o the_o special_a evidence_n of_o the_o prophet_n faith_n the_o seven_o and_o last_o particular_a be_v more_o indefinite_a than_o the_o former_a be_v they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o their_o distinct_a room_n these_o be_v many_o of_o they_o employ_v under_o this_o title_n of_o function_n 〈◊〉_d prophet_n the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o there_o be_v many_o include_v under_o it_o of_o this_o title_n prophet_n of_o the_o function_n comprise_v under_o it_o of_o the_o distinct_a 〈◊〉_d thereof_o of_o their_o extraordinary_a endowment_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d up_o and_o of_o sundry_a other_o point_n concern_v they_o see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o â—…_n 12._o that_o which_o i_o here_o intend_v to_o add_v about_o they_o be_v concern_v the_o special_a evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o for_o that_o end_n be_v mention_v here_o make_v of_o they_o the_o evidence_n be_v these_o 1._o faithfulness_n in_o their_o function_n this_o be_v manifest_v two_o way_n 1._o they_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v hereupon_o many_o of_o their_o prophecy_n begin_v with_o this_o stile_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 7._o 7._o zec._n 4._o 6._o 2._o they_o conceal_v nothing_o they_o have_v receive_v though_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n this_o therefore_o be_v another_o phrase_n of_o prophet_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n mal._n 1._o 1._o when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o people_n unworthines_n jeremiah_n have_v a_o thought_n of_o conceal_v god_n word_n it_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o burn_a fire_n shut_v up_o jer._n 20._o 9_o 2._o diligence_n in_o their_o call_n this_o be_v set_v out_o by_o their_o rise_n betimes_o 2_o chro._n â—…6_n 15._o and_o rise_v up_o early_o every_o day_n jer_n 7._o 25._o 3._o courage_n they_o will_v not_o be_v daunt_v with_o people_n opposition_n their_o face_n be_v hardy_a strong_a as_o a_o adamant_n ezek._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 4._o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o whatsoever_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o isaiah_n walk_v bareâ—…foot_o isa._n 20._o 3._o jeremiah_n go_v with_o a_o yoke_n about_o his_o neck_n jere._n 27._o 2._o and_o 28._o 10._o ezek._n 1._o elie_n eat_v his_o bread_n make_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o course_n corn_n mingle_v together_o and_o drink_v water_n by_o a_o stint_a measure_n which_o be_v a_o very_a small_a measure_n ezek._n 4._o 11_o 12._o 5._o patient_n bear_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o persecution_n christ_n testify_v thus_o much_o of_o they_o matth._n 5._o 12._o and_o stephen_n act._n
house_n act_v 16._o 15_o 33._o 12._o gaius_n with_o a_o honourable_a testimony_n rom._n 16._o 23._o 3_o joh._n 1_o 5_o 6._o 13._o onesiphorus_n with_o paul_n prayer_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 18._o 14._o the_o barbarian_n with_o cure_n of_o their_o sick_a body_n and_o soul_n act_n 28._o 9_o 15._o the_o great_a recompense_n of_o all_o be_v that_o recompense_n which_o christ_n give_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 25._o 34_o 35._o all_o these_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o notice_n which_o god_n take_v of_o those_o which_o set_v themselves_o to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v and_o of_o his_o approbation_n thereof_o he_o also_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o goodness_n kindness_n bounty_n and_o other_o like_a gracious_a property_n of_o god_n in_o not_o suffer_v good_a thing_n to_o pass_v away_o without_o a_o recompense_n psal._n 62._o 12._o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n eph._n 6._o 8._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o strange_a conceit_n of_o man_n to_o think_v that_o all_o that_o be_v bestow_v on_o stranger_n be_v lose_v and_o thereupon_o omit_v many_o fair_a opportunity_n of_o bring_v manifold_a blessing_n to_o themselves_o for_o our_o part_n we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o judge_v that_o as_o in_o other_o work_n of_o mercy_n so_o in_o this_o what_o be_v give_v be_v as_o seed_v sow_v which_o will_v bring_v forth_o in_o 〈◊〉_d season_n a_o plentiful_a crop_n §._o 20._o of_o god_n give_v more_o than_o expect_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o their_o receive_v this_o blessing_n unawareâ—…_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o man_n in_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o do_v oft_o receive_v more_o from_o the_o lord_n than_o they_o look_v for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o â—…ing_v ask_v life_n of_o god_n it_o be_v add_v that_o god_n give_v it_o he_o even_o length_n of_o day_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal._n 21_o 4._o and_o where_o solomon_n ask_v wisdom_n of_o god_n sufficient_a to_o govern_v his_o people_n god_n give_v he_o so_o wise_a a_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v â—…one_v like_o he_o before_o he_o nor_o after_o he_o yea_o he_o give_v he_o also_o that_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 3._o 12_o 13._o so_o where_o hanna_n desire_v a_o son_n of_o god_n god_n give_v she_o three_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n ruthâ—…ccompanieth_v â—…ccompanieth_z her_o poor_a mother_n in_o law_n for_o the_o true_a religion_n sake_n and_o unaware_o 〈◊〉_d meet_v with_o a_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n to_o be_v her_o husband_n as_o from_o she_o though_o a_o alien_n descend_v the_o messiah_n ruth_n 1._o 16_o 17._o &_o 〈◊〉_d 13._o matth._n 1._o 5._o saul_n go_v to_o a_o seer_n to_o inquire_v after_o his_o father_n ass_n and_o 〈◊〉_d hear_v news_n of_o a_o kingdom_n intend_v to_o he_o 1_o sam._n 9_o 6_o 7._o &_o 10._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v a_o proof_n parallel_n to_o this_o of_o my_o text_n yea_o far_a exceed_v it_o the_o disciple_n that_o constrain_v a_o stranger_n as_o they_o think_v to_o abide_v with_o they_o entertain_v 〈◊〉_d lord_n jesus_n unaware_o luk._n 24._o 29._o god_n do_v thus_o exceed_v in_o his_o remuneration_n to_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o bountiful_a mind_n to_o give_v what_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v on_o argue_v free_a grace_n to_o give_v above_o expectation_n argue_v bounty_n what_o a_o encouragement_n be_v this_o for_o a_o christian_a cheerful_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o constant_o to_o go_v on_o therein_o refer_v the_o issue_n to_o god_n he_o may_v do_v more_o than_o be_v desire_v or_o expect_v yea_o or_o think_v on_o for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v eph._n 3._o 20._o §._o 21._o of_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o reward_v give_v to_o other_o concern_v the_o person_n that_o unaware_o be_v thus_o recompense_v they_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o some_z hereby_o the_o apostle_n himself_o infer_v that_o every_o one_o who_o perform_v that_o duty_n receive_v not_o that_o particular_a recompense_n yet_o he_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o motive_n unto_o all_o for_o all_o may_v be_v encourage_v by_o that_o recompense_n which_o be_v give_v to_o some_o only_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v oft_o and_o much_o press_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o inference_n which_o this_o apostle_n make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n concern_v god_n impute_v righteousness_n unto_o abraham_n who_o believe_v the_o apostle_n infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v roman_n 4._o 23._o 24._o from_o god_n deliver_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n when_o it_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o conclusion_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o this_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o the_o many_o great_a reward_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o â—…aith_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o 11_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n make_v this_o inference_n wherefore_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n heb._n 12._o 1._o on_o this_o ground_n saint_n of_o old_a plead_v for_o themselves_o god_n former_a deal_n with_o other_o as_o psal._n 22._o 4_o 5._o 2_o chron._n 20._o 7._o nehem._n 9_o 10._o god_n blessing_n on_o some_o be_v evidence_n of_o his_o good_a will_n of_o what_o be_v please_v to_o he_o and_o what_o he_o approve_v for_o do_v he_o not_o approve_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n and_o be_v he_o not_o well-pleased_n with_o they_o certain_o he_o will_v not_o bestow_v blessing_n on_o the_o performer_n thereof_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o do_v of_o they_o now_o god_n be_v ever_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n job_n 22._o 13._o malach._n 3._o 6._o what_o once_o he_o approve_v he_o will_v ever_o approve_v and_o what_o he_o approve_v he_o will_v assure_o recompense_v this_o assure_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o proper_a use_n that_o we_o can_v make_v of_o god_n former_a gracious_a deal_n with_o saint_n register_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n namely_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v encourage_v thereby_o to_o go_v on_o in_o such_o course_n as_o they_o do_v rest_v on_o this_o that_o god_n approve_v we_o therein_o and_o that_o he_o will_v recompense_v we_o some_o way_n or_o other_o they_o who_o read_v the_o act_n of_o saint_n and_o god_n goodness_n to_o they_o as_o mere_a history_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o former_a time_n and_o apply_v they_o not_o to_o themselves_o fail_v of_o the_o best_a use_n to_o be_v make_v thereof_o wherefore_o to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n observe_v these_o few_o rule_n 1._o exercise_v thyself_o in_o god_n word_n by_o read_v and_o hear_v it_o frequent_o diligent_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o use_v all_o mean_n to_o get_v understanding_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o for_o this_o end_n prayer_n meditation_n conference_n and_o diligent_a attend_v upon_o the_o public_a ministry_n be_v good_a help_n 3._o believe_v what_o thou_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o intent_n thereof_o 4._o apply_v it_o to_o thyself_o so_o far_o as_o thou_o conceive_v it_o any_o way_n belong_v to_o thou_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v before_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n rom._n 15._o 4._o this_o be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o prudence_n the_o life_n the_o power_n the_o profit_n of_o the_o word_n consist_v herein_o 5._o be_v a_o follower_n of_o those_o who_o be_v therein_o approve_v so_o far_o as_o that_o which_o they_o do_v may_v concern_v thou_o 6._o for_o thy_o far_a encouragement_n well_o observe_v all_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n that_o follow_v upon_o god_n approve_v they_o §._o 22._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o 2_o verse_n of_o heb._n 13._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o christian_n respect_n to_o stranger_n two_o point_n be_v considerable_a hereabout_o 1._o the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o the_o former_a both_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o also_o in_o the_o person_n brother_n 2._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o duty_n herein_o two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o duty_n in_o this_o phrase_n forget_v not_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v about_o the_o matter_n be_v
full_o resolve_v of_o this_o that_o god_n will_v provide_v gen._n 22._o 8._o this_o cast_n of_o our_o care_n on_o god_n providence_n be_v much_o press_v in_o scripture_n as_o psal._n 55._o 22._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o matth._n 6._o 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n by_o experience_n we_o see_v how_o child_n depend_v on_o their_o parent_n providence_n shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o on_o our_o heavenly_a father_n this_o rest_v upon_o god_n providence_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v press_v in_o this_o case_n because_o nothing_o make_v man_n more_o to_o misplace_v their_o confidence_n than_o riches_n the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n be_v his_o strong_a city_n prov._n 10._o 15._o 4._o our_o appetite_n or_o desire_n of_o riches_n must_v be_v moderate_a herein_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n who_o thus_o pray_v give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o prov._n 30._o 8._o this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o four_o petition_n matth._n 6._o 11._o be_v content_a therefore_o with_o that_o portion_n which_o god_n give_v thou_o and_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v best_o for_o thou_o this_o lesson_n have_v paul_n well_o learned_a phil._n 4._o 11._o contentedness_n and_o covetousness_n be_v direct_o opposite_a as_o light_v and_o darkness_n the_o apostle_n here_o in_o this_o text_n oppose_v they_o 5._o we_o must_v pray_v against_o covetousness_n as_o he_o who_o say_v incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n psal._n 119._o 36._o we_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n against_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hereditary_a disease_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o more_o hardly_o cure_v it_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n great_a miracle_n to_o cure_v one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a joh_n 9_o 32._o §._o 55._o of_o well_o use_v abundance_n in_o case_n god_n by_o his_o providence_n give_v abundance_n as_o he_o give_v to_o many_o of_o the_o patriarch_n to_o job_n david_n solomon_n and_o other_o great_a care_n must_v be_v take_v about_o well_o use_v the_o same_o for_o that_o end_n let_v these_o rule_n follow_v be_v observe_v some_o of_o they_o be_v negative_a and_o some_o affirmative_a 1._o negative_a rule_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o abuse_v not_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n all_o manner_n of_o earthly_a commodity_n these_o be_v abuse_v when_o they_o be_v esteem_v above_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v when_o they_o be_v prefer_v before_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n 2._o set_a not_o your_o heart_n on_o riches_n if_o they_o increase_v psal._n 62._o 10._o delight_v not_o too_o much_o in_o they_o 3._o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o do_v not_o so_o place_v thy_o confidence_n on_o they_o as_o if_o happiness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o 4._o let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n jer._n 9_o 23._o nor_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o to_o make_v a_o man_n proud_a of_o they_o 5._o let_v not_o thy_o wealth_n move_v thou_o to_o scorn_v the_o poor_a this_o be_v it_o which_o a_o apostle_n taâ—…eth_v in_o rich_a man_n say_v you_o have_v despise_v the_o poor_a jam._n 2._o 6._o 6._o let_v they_o not_o occasion_v thou_o to_o oppress_v other_o the_o foresay_a apostle_n imply_v that_o rich_a man_n be_v prone_a hereunto_o where_o he_o say_v do_v not_o the_o rich_a oppress_v you_o jam._n 2._o 6._o the_o riâ—…h_a man_n that_o take_v his_o poor_a neighbour_n lamb_n to_o entertain_v a_o traveller_n oppress_v he_o 2_o sam._n 13._o 4._o 2._o affirmative_a rule_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o honour_n the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n prov_n 3._o 9_o so_o order_n the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n which_o god_n give_v thou_o as_o with_o they_o thou_o may_v maintain_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o promote_v piety_n 2._o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n 1_o tim_n 6._o 18._o according_a to_o the_o abundance_n which_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o abound_v in_o work_n of_o charity_n he_o that_o have_v five_o talent_n gain_v thereby_o five_o other_o talent_n matth._n 25._o 20._o 3._o make_v friend_n of_o thy_o riches_n luk._n 16._o 9_o they_o be_v make_v friend_n when_o they_o be_v so_o use_v as_o they_o may_v be_v evidence_n and_o thereby_o give_v testimony_n of_o our_o piety_n charity_n 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o like_o grace_n 4._o serious_o and_o frequent_o meditate_v on_o the_o account_n that_o man_n be_v to_o give_v of_o use_v their_o wealth_n we_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o our_o riches_n but_o steward_n and_o a_o steward_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o stewardship_n luk._n 16._o 2._o that_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o rich_a man_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o into_o judgement_n eccl._n 11._o 9_o 5._o be_v ready_a to_o let_v go_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o take_v away_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v he_o who_o when_o he_o have_v lose_v all_o that_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n give_v and_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n job_n 1._o 21._o 6._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n this_o advice_n do_v the_o apostle_n give_v to_o rich_a man_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o trust_v in_o riches_n he_o do_v therefore_o thus_o infer_v the_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a loâ—…d_n §._o 56._o of_o examination_n of_o a_o man_n self_n about_o covetousness_n covetousness_n be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o nature_n practice_n examination_n and_o heinousness_n of_o it_o it_o near_o concern_v every_o christian_n to_o consider_v how_o 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v seize_v on_o he_o and_o how_o guilty_a he_o stand_v thereof_o this_o duty_n lie_v on_o covetousness_n every_o one_o in_o these_o especial_a respect_n 1._o covetousness_n do_v especial_o consist_v in_o the_o inward_a desire_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v â—…est_a know_v to_o himself_o a_o man_n desire_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o 2._o it_o be_v so_o hereditary_a a_o disease_n as_o no_o man_n be_v altogether_o free_a from_o it_o it_o will_v in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o be_v find_v in_o the_o best_a if_o they_o thorough_o sift_v themselves_o certain_o he_o find_v himself_o addict_v thereto_o who_o thus_o pray_v to_o god_n incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n psal._n 119._o 36._o yet_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n act._n 13._o 22._o 3._o it_o be_v so_o deceive_v a_o sin_n cover_v itself_o under_o the_o vail_n of_o prudence_n providence_n good_a husbandry_n thriftiness_n harmlesnesse_n and_o sundry_a other_o pretence_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thorough_o examine_v it_o will_v hardly_o be_v discern_v 4._o it_o be_v so_o eat_v fret_a and_o consume_v a_o sin_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o search_v out_o but_o suffer_v to_o lurk_v and_o grow_v it_o may_v prove_v like_o the_o thorn_n which_o soak_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v the_o seed_n fruitless_a matth._n 13._o 22._o the_o heart_n of_o many_o that_o frequent_a the_o word_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n ezek._n 33._o 31._o this_o covetousness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o professor_n may_v prove_v like_o the_o wild_a goard_n that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o pot_n of_o pottage_n 1_o king_n 4_o 39_o 40._o and_o like_o that_o accurse_a thing_n that_o be_v by_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v into_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o israelite_n josh._n 7._o 11._o 5._o many_o for_o want_n of_o through_o try_v of_o themselves_o in_o this_o case_n think_v better_o of_o themselves_o then_o there_o be_v cause_n the_o pharisee_n be_v covetous_a yet_o they_o think_v too_o high_o of_o themselves_o luke_n 16._o 14_o 15._o &_o 18._o 11._o §._o 57_o of_o rule_n to_o find_v out_o covetousness_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o any_o to_o search_v after_o that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o find_v out_o out_o god_n himself_o have_v exhort_v joshua_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n to_o search_v out_o the_o accurse_a thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o camp_n give_v he_o advice_n and_o direction_n how_o to_o do_v it_o josh._n 7._o 13_o 14._o i_o hold_v it_o meet_v therefore_o here_o to_o add_v a_o direction_n 1._o observe_v the_o inward_a wish_n of_o thy_o heart_n if_o they_o be_v especial_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n they_o argue_v a_o covetous_a disposition_n covetousness_n be_v style_v the_o
his_o modesty_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o peremptory_o say_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n but_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v of_o his_o confidence_n in_o that_o he_o use_v a_o word_n which_o imply_v a_o full_a persuasion_n it_o be_v further_a observable_a that_o in_o set_v down_o this_o confidence_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o other_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n thus_o we_o trust_v show_v thereby_o that_o he_o hope_v of_o other_o as_o much_o as_o he_o know_v of_o himself_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n put_v we_o on_o to_o believe_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hope_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d §._o 155._o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d conscience_n be_v a_o compound_v nouâ—…_n the_o simple_a veâ—…b_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v to_o see_v matth._n 2._o 2._o and_o to_o know_v john_n 13._o 18._o and_o a_o proposition_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d with_o so_o as_o conscience_n imply_v knowledge_n with_o namely_o with_o some_o other_o thing_n the_o greek_a latin_a and_o our_o english_a composition_n imply_v as_o much_o our_o english_a be_v take_v from_o the_o latin_a conscience_n then_o imply_v a_o double_a knowledge_n one_o of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v a_o conscience_n bare_a understanding_n of_o a_o thing_n another_o of_o the_o heart_n so_o as_o the_o heart_n witness_v of_o a_o thing_n together_o with_o the_o mind_n be_v conscience_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o by_o spirit_n he_o mean_v conscience_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o make_v the_o notation_n of_o conscience_n in_o latin_a to_o be_v scientia_fw-la the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o the_o double_a knowledge_n that_o be_v comprise_v under_o conscience_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o a_o man_n own_o self_n god_n know_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o most_o secret_a thought_n ps._n 139._o 2._o and_o every_o man_n know_v the_o most_o secret_a thing_n of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o the_o testimony_n therefore_o of_o a_o man_n heart_n with_o his_o mind_n or_o rather_o with_o god_n be_v conscience_n in_o this_o respect_n conscience_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v witness_n roman_n 9_o 1._o and_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o conscience_n be_v seat_v within_o a_o man_n for_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o heart_n heb._n 10._o 22._o man_n yea_o it_o be_v style_v the_o heart_n pro._n 15._o 15._o 1_o sam._n 24._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v also_o style_v the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o it_o be_v so_o seat_v within_o a_o man_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o perform_v the_o function_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v within_o may_v see_v all_o within_o and_o without_o as_o a_o man_n within_o a_o house_n full_a of_o window_n may_v see_v what_o be_v within_o the_o house_n and_o what_o be_v without_o it_o where_o solomon_n say_v to_o shimei_n thou_o know_v all_o the_o wickedness_n which_o thy_o heart_n be_v privy_a to_o that_o thou_o do_v to_o david_n my_o father_n 1_o king_n 2._o 44._o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o shimei_n that_o the_o conscience_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o other_o without_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o phrase_n who_o can_v know_v the_o heart_n jer._n 17._o 9_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o the_o function_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o witness_v rom._n 2._o 15._o for_o this_o end_n it_o have_v conscience_n ability_n to_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o sure_a witness_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v prov._n 14._o 5._o in_o court_n of_o man_n a_o man_n own_o conscience_n be_v a_o witness_n beyond_o exception_n yet_o may_v a_o man_n with_o his_o tongue_n belie_v himself_o but_o he_o can_v do_v so_o with_o his_o conscience_n the_o witness_n which_o conscience_n give_v be_v of_o two_o kind_n either_o to_o accuse_v or_o to_o excuse_v rom._n 2._o 15._o to_o accuse_v of_o evil_a to_o excuse_v by_o free_v from_o evil_n unjust_o lay_v to_o one_o charge_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o jew_n accuse_v they_o joh._n 8._o 9_o st_n paul_n conscience_n excuse_v he_o act._n 23._o 1._o from_o this_o principal_a function_n of_o the_o conscience_n follow_v trouble_v or_o peace_n to_o a_o conscience_n man_n soul._n trouble_v if_o his_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o judas_n mat._n 27._o 4_o 5._o peace_n when_o it_o excuse_v rom._n 5._o 1._o hereby_o know_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v never_o want_v authentic_a witness_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v whether_o alone_o or_o in_o company_n in_o light_n or_o dark_a the_o conscience_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v style_v a_o good_a conscience_n 〈◊〉_d conscience_n three_o thing_n especial_o concur_v to_o make_v up_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1._o the_o matter_n whereupon_o it_o work_v 2._o the_o proper_a act_n thereof_o 3._o a_o effect_n or_o consequence_n follow_v thereupon_o 1._o the_o matter_n whereupon_o a_o good_a conscience_n work_v be_v a_o conformity_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n god_n will_n make_v know_v to_o man_n be_v man_n rule_n whereunto_o all_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n ought_v to_o be_v conformable_a 2._o where_o this_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o conscience_n will_v bear_v witness_n thereunto_o and_o give_v a_o true_a testimony_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o conscience_n 3._o the_o consequence_n that_o follow_v hereupon_o be_v peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o the_o soul._n for_o that_o conscience_n which_o can_v give_v true_a testimony_n to_o a_o man_n full_a conformity_n will_v quiet_v the_o soul_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o doubt_n fear_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n such_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v perfect_a in_o man_n entire_a estate_n but_o by_o his_o fall_n it_o be_v conscience_n clean_o lose_v and_o become_v a_o evil_a conscience_n for_o 1._o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6._o 5._o 2._o man_n evil_a conscience_n exceed_o fail_v in_o the_o proper_a work_n thereof_o and_o that_o sometime_o in_o a_o defect_n sometime_o in_o a_o excess_n in_o the_o defect_n when_o it_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o run_v into_o all_o evil_a and_o do_v neither_o check_n nor_o trouble_v he_o for_o the_o same_o this_o be_v style_v a_o scare_v conscience_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o the_o excess_n be_v when_o it_o do_v so_o out_o of_o measure_n trouble_v he_o as_o it_o take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o hinder_v sound_a and_o true_a repentance_n yea_o and_o make_v his_o very_a life_n a_o burden_n unto_o himself_o such_o a_o conscience_n have_v judas_n matth._n 27._o 3_o 4_o 5._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a isa._n 57_o 20_o 21._o since_o man_n fall_n a_o good_a conscience_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o renew_a conscience_n conscience_n two_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o make_v it_o good_a one_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereby_o the_o conscience_n be_v purge_v and_o purify_v from_o that_o natural_a defilement_n which_o it_o have_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9_o 14._o hereupon_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n heb._n 10._o 22._o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 26._o treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o of_o faith_n §_o 51._o the_o other_o be_v a_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v alienate_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v watchful_a against_o it_o and_o withal_o it_o be_v put_v on_o to_o conform_v itself_o to_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n this_o conformity_n be_v true_a and_o entire_a without_o hypocrisy_n move_v the_o conscience_n to_o bear_v witness_n thereunto_o rom._n 9_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o this_o be_v the_o conscience_n that_o be_v style_v a_o pure_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 9_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 3._o and_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n act._n 24._o 16._o that_o then_o be_v account_v since_o man_n fall_n a_o good_a conscience_n which_o 1._o give_v true_a testimony_n of_o a_o man_n faith_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n
§_o 148._o iii_o obedience_n must_v be_v yield_v with_o due_a respect_n to_o minister_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n submit_v yourselves_o see_v §_o 148._o iu_o minister_n be_v watchman_n they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o watch_v see_v §_o 149._o v._o minister_n watch_v especial_o for_o man_n soul_n so_o much_o be_v here_o express_v see_v §_o 150._o vi_o minister_n must_v give_v a_o account_n this_o be_v here_o imply_v see_v §_o 151._o vii_o faithful_n minister_n have_v a_o eye_n at_o their_o account_n they_o watch_v as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n see_v §_o 151._o viii_o people_n proficiency_n make_v minister_n give_v their_o account_n with_o joy_n see_v §_o 152._o ix_o peoples_n not_o profit_v make_v minister_n grieve_v see_v §_o 152._o x._o grief_n of_o minister_n for_o people_n not_o profit_v be_v discommodious_a to_o people_n see_v §_o 152._o 18._o xi_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o other_o so_o much_o be_v here_o intend_a under_o this_o word_n pray_v see_v §_o 153_o xii_o prayer_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v make_v for_o minister_n minister_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n for_o we_o see_v §_o 153._o xiii_o conscionable_a minister_n be_v most_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o render_v for_o perform_v this_o duty_n see_v §_o 153._o fourteen_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n the_o apostle_n assert_v thus_o much_o of_o himself_o see_v §_o 154._o xv._n christian_n may_v in_o charity_n judge_v of_o other_o what_o they_o know_v of_o themselves_o these_o phrase_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o trust_v we_o have_v give_v evidence_n hereof_o see_v §_o 154._o xvi_o a_o good_a conscience_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o duty_n it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n see_v §_o 155._o xvii_o a_o man_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v well_o order_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n so_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n to_o live_v be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n see_v §_o 156._o xviii_o a_o willing_a mind_n be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o apostle_n express_v as_o much_o under_o this_o word_n willing_a see_v §_o 156._o xix_o respect_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o order_v our_o life_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o word_n honest_o see_v §_o 157._o §._o 162._o of_o minister_n pray_v for_o their_o people_n verse_n 20._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n verse_n 21._o make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n require_v of_o the_o hebrew_n on_o his_o behalf_n he_o here_o perform_v require_v for_o they_o which_o be_v prayer_n for_o this_o text_n contain_v a_o effectual_a prayer_n for_o they_o this_o be_v a_o especial_a part_n of_o a_o minister_n function_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o all_o their_o epistle_n so_o do_v the_o prophet_n use_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o people_n samuel_n account_v it_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n to_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 23._o our_o lord_n christ_n much_o use_v this_o duty_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o his_o church_n he_o do_v sometime_o spend_v a_o whole_a night_n therein_o luk._n 6._o 12._o a_o effectual_a prayer_n of_o he_o for_o his_o church_n be_v register_v joh._n 17._o 6_o etc._n etc._n prayer_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n not_o for_o ourselves_o only_o but_o for_o other_o also_o and_o prayer_n be_v very_o powerful_a for_o these_o and_o other_o like_a end_n of_o these_o and_o other_o motive_n to_o this_o duty_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 18._o treat_n 3._o part._n 1._o of_o prayer_n §_o 15_o etc._n etc._n let_v such_o minister_n as_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o their_o people_n for_o themselves_o imitate_v this_o and_o other_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n in_o pray_v for_o their_o people_n earnest_o frequent_o in_o public_a and_o private_a ordinary_o and_o extraordinary_o thus_o will_v their_o watch_n and_o pain_n take_v for_o their_o people_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o their_o people_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n be_v spend_v in_o describe_v he_o to_o who_o he_o prayer_n make_v his_o prayer_n and_o that_o by_o two_o of_o his_o eminent_a property_n namely_o his_o goodness_n in_o this_o phrase_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o his_o greatness_n in_o this_o which_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o as_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o his_o excellency_n on_o who_o we_o call_v and_o particular_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o greatness_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o quicken_v up_o the_o spirit_n unto_o due_a prayer_n see_v more_o hereof_o on_o the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n §_o 4_o 6._o §._o 163._o of_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n the_o title_n god_n be_v here_o especial_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o first_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o special_a relation_n which_o it_o have_v to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n the_o father_n bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a yet_o this_o property_n of_o peace_n here_o apply_v to_o he_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o the_o first_o person_n as_o it_o exclude_v the_o other_o two_o for_o the_o second_o person_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa._n 9_o 6._o and_o the_o three_o person_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n this_o then_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o one_o particular_a person_n exclusive_o god_n be_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o thus_o style_v 23._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o primary_n fountain_n and_o author_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o the_o worker_n and_o finisher_n thereof_o and_o there_o be_v no_o true_a peace_n but_o of_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o phrase_n the_o peace_n of_o god_n phil._n 4._o 7._o col._n 3._o 15._o and_o god_n ambassador_n have_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o and_o their_o message_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n rom._n 10._o 15._o peace_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d knit_n in_o one_o it_o be_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o that_o do_v proper_o knit_v thing_n in_o one_o at_o first_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n in_o perfect_a concord_n and_o peace_n when_o by_o man_n transgression_n disunion_n and_o discord_n be_v make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n man_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o betwixt_o one_o man_n and_o another_o god_n make_v up_o all_o these_o breach_n 1._o god_n give_v his_o son_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 2._o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o man_n and_o so_o make_v peace_n betwixt_o a_o man_n and_o himself_o phil._n 4._o 7._o 3._o god_n communicate_v to_o his_o child_n such_o a_o spirit_n of_o union_n as_o they_o thereby_o be_v at_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o isa._n 11._o 5._o 4._o peace_n be_v a_o comprehensive_a word_n comprise_v under_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n which_o come_v from_o above_o even_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n james_n 1._o 17._o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prayer_n give_v this_o style_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n faith_n to_o he_o on_o who_o he_o call_v to_o strengthen_v both_o his_o own_o and_o their_o faith_n in_o a_o steadfast_a expectation_n of_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o for_o what_o may_v not_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n from_o he_o who_o be_v reconcile_v and_o at_o peace_n with_o we_o from_o he_o that_o pacifi_v our_o conscience_n from_o he_o that_o knit_v we_o together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n to_o meditate_v hereon_o when_o we_o go_v to_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o will_v much_o enlarge_v our_o spirit_n in_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o obtain_v that_o which_o we_o pray_v for_o this_o title_n god_n of_o peace_n shall_v so_o work_v on_o we_o who_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v servant_n and_o child_n of_o this_o god_n as_o to_o follow_v peace_n that_o as_o he_o be_v
several_o or_o to_o both_o of_o they_o joint_o all_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v glory_n give_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 10_o 11._o and_o to_o god_n our_o saviour_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n be_v also_o glory_n give_v jude_n v._n 25._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d glory_n see_v ch_n 2._o v._n 7._o §_o 60._o it_o here_o intend_v praise_n whereof_o see_v v_o 15_o §_o 142._o we_o have_v a_o good_a pattern_n for_o add_v praise_n to_o prayer_n hereof_o see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n on_o the_o lords-prayer_n §_o 238._o of_o this_o phrase_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o see_v ch._n 1._o v._n 8._o §_o 108._o such_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o these_o word_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o they_o imply_v that_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o god_n beyond_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o world_n which_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n therefore_o as_o we_o must_v ever_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o all_o those_o respect_n which_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 3_o part._n 2._o §_o 72._o so_o our_o desire_n must_v go_v beyond_o our_o own_o time_n here_o on_o earth_n our_o desire_n must_v be_v that_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n by_o our_o posterity_n generation_n after_o generation_n yea_o that_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o he_o after_o this_o world_n be_v end_v everlasting_o this_o word_n amen_o comprise_v under_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n that_o go_v before_o it_o and_o be_v a_o ratification_n of_o every_o particular_a branch_n in_o both_o of_o they_o hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n §_o 241_o etc._n etc._n §._o 178._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 13._o 20_o 21._o 20._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n 21._o make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v in_o one_o word_n prayer_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o expression_n of_o the_o prayer_n 2._o a_o ratification_n thereof_o in_o this_o word_n amen_n of_o the_o prayer_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o petition_n 2._o praise_n in_o the_o petition_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v v_o 20._o 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o the_o person_n call_v upon_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o goodness_n in_o this_o phrase_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n 2._o by_o his_o greatness_n this_o be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o act_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n herein_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o kind_a of_o act_n bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 2._o the_o object_n on_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v he_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o dominion_n over_o we_o our_o lord_n 2._o by_o his_o name_n jesus_n which_o set_v he_o out_o a_o saviour_n 3._o by_o a_o special_a function_n this_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o kind_a of_o it_o 2._o by_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o kind_a of_o function_n be_v 1._o set_a out_o by_o a_o metaphor_n of_o a_o shepherd_n 2._o it_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o correlative_a sheep_n and_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o great_a 2._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o foresay_a function_n be_v a_o covenant_n which_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o mean_n of_o ratify_v it_o blood_n 2._o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o everlasting_a the_o substance_n of_o the_o prayer_n set_v out_o 1._o the_o matter_n desire_v 21._o 2._o the_o mean_n of_o effect_v it_o 1._o the_o matter_n be_v propound_v 2._o expound_v in_o propound_v the_o matter_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o main_a thing_n desire_v make_v you_o perfect_a 2._o the_o object_n thereof_o in_o this_o word_n work_n amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o quality_n good_a 2._o by_o the_o extent_n every_o in_o expound_v the_o matter_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o rule_n god_n will_n 2._o obedience_n thereto_o to_o do_v in_o set_v down_o the_o mean_n of_o effect_v what_o be_v desire_v be_v declare_v 1._o the_o kind_a of_o mean_n god_n work_v in_o they_o 2._o the_o subject_a matter_n which_o he_o work_v that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o sincerity_n thereof_o in_o his_o sight_n 2._o by_o the_o mediator_n in_o who_o it_o be_v effect_v through_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o form_n of_o praise_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o kind_a of_o praise_n glory_n 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o give_v to_o who_o 3._o the_o continuance_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o §._o 179._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 13._o 20_o 21._o i._o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o such_o as_o desire_v other_o prayer_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o prayer_n upon_o the_o apostle_n desire_v of_o other_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o see_v §_o 162._o ii_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v style_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n see_v §_o 163._o iii_o god_n can_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a here_o be_v a_o particular_a instance_n give_v thereof_o see_v §_o 164._o iv._o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v that_o particular_a instance_n that_o be_v here_o give_v see_v §_o 164._o v._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o father_n for_o this_o mighty_a work_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o son_n see_v §_o 164._o vi_o christ_n be_v a_o lord_n this_o title_n be_v here_o give_v unto_o he_o see_v §_o 165._o vii_o christ_n be_v in_o special_a the_o lord_n of_o believer_n such_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o correlative_a our_o see_v §_o 165._o viii_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n this_o title_n jesus_n import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 165._o ix_o christ_n be_v a_o shepherd_n so_o be_v he_o here_o style_v see_v §_o 166._o x._o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o shepherd_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v style_v the_o great_a shepherd_n see_v §_o 168._o xi_o christ_n be_v in_o special_a the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o style_v the_o sheep_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v a_o shepherd_n see_v §_o 169._o xii_o that_o which_o christ_n undertake_v for_o the_o church_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o covenant_n this_o phrase_n through_o the_o covenant_n be_v infer_v upon_o this_o office_n of_o christ_n shepherd_n gives_z proof_n hereof_o see_v §_o 170._o xiii_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v no_o date_n it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a see_v §_o 170._o fourteen_o the_o covenant_n be_v ratify_v by_o christ_n blood_n to_o demonstrate_v this_o truth_n blood_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o the_o covenant_n see_v §_o 170._o xv._n perfection_n may_v be_v pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n pray_v god_n to_o make_v they_o perfect_a 21._o see_v §_o 172._o xvi_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v do_v they_o see_v §_o 172._o xvii_o every_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v endeavour_v after_o so_o much_o be_v here_o intend_a under_o this_o indefinite_a particle_n every_o see_v §_o 172._o xviii_o god_n will_v be_v man_n rule_n to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o see_v §_o 173._o xix_o to_o do_v god_n will_v be_v to_o do_v a_o good_a work_n this_o clause_n to_o do_v his_o will_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o declaration_n of_o a_o good_a work_n see_v §_o 173._o xx._n god_n continue_v to_o work_v in_o his_o saint_n this_o he_o do_v after_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o regeneration_n therefore_o after_o he_o have_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v do_v god_n will_v he_o add_v this_o mean_n of_o do_v iâ—…_n work_v in_o you_o which_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n continue_v work_n see_v §_o 175._o xxi_o that_o which_o god_n work_v be_v well-pleasing_a to_o he_o thus_o much_o be_v here_o plain_o express_v see_v §_o 174._o xxii_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o god_n be_v do_v as_o in_o his_o presence_n with_o respect_n thereunto_o this_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n see_v §_o 174._o xxiii_o thing_n be_v well-pleasing_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n the_o inference_n of_o this_o phrase_n through_o jesus_n christ_n give_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n see_v §_o 176._o xxiv_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n this_o relative_n to_o who_o have_v especial_a reference_n to_o christ._n see_v
parish_n of_o blackfriar_n his_o self-deniall_n in_o refuse_v all_o manner_n of_o preferment_n the_o great_a success_n of_o his_o ministry_n psal._n 92._o 13_o 14._o his_o method_n in_o preach_v his_o exemplary_a life_n and_o consation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isid._n quod_fw-la jussit_fw-la &_o gessit_fw-la bernard_n his_o care_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n his_o patience_n and_o courage_n his_o judgement_n about_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n his_o work_n his_o place_n of_o trust._n he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n his_o diligence_n therein_o therein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o great_a care_n and_o conscience_n in_o spend_v of_o his_o time_n time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perire_fw-la omne_fw-la tempus_fw-la arbitrabatur_fw-la quod_fw-la studiis_fw-la non_fw-la impertiâ—…etur_fw-la plin._n sec._n de_fw-fr auunculo_fw-la svo_fw-la epist._n l._n 3._o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o annotator_n choose_v by_o a_o committee_n of_o parliament_n his_o fitness_n for_o such_o a_o work_n his_o zeal_n for_o the_o sabbath_n his_o dexterity_n in_o resolve_v case_n of_o conscience_n conscience_n sicut_fw-la olim_fw-la de_fw-la hieronimo_fw-la cujus_fw-la tanta_fw-la erat_fw-la nominis_fw-la celebritas_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la regionitus_fw-la velut_fw-la certissimum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la oraculum_fw-la concurreretur_fw-la eras._n and_o in_o comfort_v trouble_a soul_n his_o unparallel_a meekness_n his_o unjust_a sufffering_n sufffering_n regium_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la benè_fw-la feceris_fw-la male_a audire_fw-la sen._n sen._n nen_fw-mi sunt_fw-la profundendae_fw-la opes_fw-la sed_fw-la dispensandae_fw-la ambros._n his_o extraordinary_a charity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eurip._n his_o early_a risingboth_n in_o the_o winter_n and_o summer_n his_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plato_n his_o contempt_n of_o all_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n his_o great_a esteem_n in_o the_o world_n his_o courteous_a disposition_n disposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o great_a humility_n his_o frequency_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n s_o tanto_fw-la masor_n laus_fw-la est_fw-la ignoscentis_fw-la quanto_fw-la masor_n exaggeratio_fw-la est_fw-la peccata_fw-la confitentis_fw-la aug._n in_o psal._n 94._o his_o excellency_n in_o thanksgiving_n his_o sympathy_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n his_o unconquered_a patience_n the_o ground_n thereof_o his_o great_a desire_n to_o finish_v his_o commentary_n on_o the_o hebrew_n his_o last_o sickness_n his_o joy_n at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o approach_a death_n vitam_fw-la habuit_fw-la in_o patientia_fw-la mortem_fw-la in_o desiderio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 3._o 15_o 16._o 16._o athanas._o in_o synops._n s._n sâ—…rip_n aug._n de_fw-fr doctr._n christ._n l_o 2._o c._n 8._o damasc._n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d l._n 4._o c._n 18._o 18._o epiph._n l._n 1._o har_z 42._o philast_n catat_fw-la hare_n c_o 48._o vide_fw-la whitak_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quo_fw-la fragmenta_fw-la veâ—…erum_fw-la baercâ—…i_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iudicantur_fw-la ad_fw-la constituendum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pontificiae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d collata_fw-la collata_fw-la seâ—…_n cudworths_n supplement_n to_o perkins_n comment_n on_o the_o epist._n to_o gal._n in_o the_o conclus_fw-la conclus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o epistle_n savour_v of_o a_o divine_a spirit_n spirit_n origines_fw-la ut_fw-la refort_n euseb._n hist._n eccl._n l._n â—…_n c._n 25._o 25._o beza_n in_o annot_n major_a major_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n ita_fw-la scriptum_fw-la invenimus_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la codicibuâ—…_n excepto_fw-la uno_fw-la uno_fw-la vide_fw-la piscat_fw-la prolegom_n de_fw-fr authore_fw-la huius_fw-la epist._n beza_n loc_n citat_fw-la euseb._n hist._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o â—…lurima_fw-la patrum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la citantur_fw-la a_o whitakero_fw-la controv_fw-mi 1._o de_fw-fr s._n script_n q._n 1._o c._n 16._o vide_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 16._o c._n 3._o &_o flor._n joseph_n antiq._n jud._n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lingua_fw-la hebr._fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebraea_n lingua_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o confusione_n linguarum_fw-la retinult_n &_o propagavit_fw-la heber_n heber_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transâ—…it_n transâ—…it_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transitus_fw-la transitus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transitor_fw-la *_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 14._o 13._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n in_o mat._n 14._o chrys._n in_o gen._n 14._o hom._n 35._o 35._o judaeâ—…s_fw-la initio_fw-la vocarunt_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la joseph_n antiq._n jud._n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o what_o a_o epistle_n be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mitto_fw-la ad_fw-la bono_n literarum_fw-la eadem_fw-la ferc_n absentes_fw-la qua_fw-la si_fw-la corâ—…m_fw-la essemâ—…_n consequemur_fw-la cic._n epist._n famil_n l._n 1â—…_n epist._n 14._o quid_fw-la simile_n habet_fw-la epistola_fw-la aut_fw-la judicio_fw-la aut_fw-la concioni_fw-la cic._n epist_n famil_n l._n 7._o epist._n 21._o vide_fw-la annot._n major_a in_o tit._n 11_o memento_n apostolicas_fw-la epistolas_fw-la non_fw-la else_o tantum_fw-la scriptâ—…s_fw-la qui_fw-la tempore_fw-la illo_fw-la quo_fw-la scribebantur_fw-la audiâ—…baut_fw-fr sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la ob_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la recitantur_fw-la aug._n contr_n crescon_n gram_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o luk._n 1._o 3_o act_n 1._o 1._o paulum_fw-la quotiescunque_fw-la lego_fw-la videor_fw-la mihi_fw-la non_fw-la verba_fw-la audire_fw-la sed_fw-la tovitrua_fw-la hieron_n apol._n advers._fw-la jovinian_a jovinian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d si_fw-mi quâ—…s_fw-la illud_fw-la pluit_fw-la dominus_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la patre_fw-la ac_fw-la filio_fw-la accipit_fw-la sed_fw-la eundem_fw-la a_o se_fw-la ipso_fw-la depluisse_fw-la dicit_fw-la anathema_n fit_a pluit_fw-la enim_fw-la dominus_fw-la filius_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la patre_fw-la sic_fw-la patres_fw-la in_o council_n sirm._n ut_fw-mi socrat._v hist._n eccles._n l._n 2._o c._n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d multifariam_fw-la multis_fw-la vicibus_fw-la god_n of_o old_a manifest_v his_o will_n by_o part_n the_o whole_a gospel_n reveal_v in_o christ_n time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d multimodis_fw-la the_o many_o way_n of_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n will_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n will_v now_o declare_v by_o preach_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d olim._n old_a time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o father_n here_o mean_v act_n 5._o 30_o 30_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost._n theâ—…ph_n varabl_a tr._n tr._n propheta_fw-la propheta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vaticinatus_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propheta_fw-la jer._n 18._o 9_o propheta_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la â—…unciator_fw-la verborum_fw-la dei_fw-la hominibus_fw-la aug._n quaest_n 17._o in_o exo._n prophetae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la jam_fw-la sub_fw-la apostolis_n per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la donabatur_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la aug._n ep._n 58._o 58._o prophetae_fw-la sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o portantes_fw-la esiritum_fw-la sive_fw-la spirituales_fw-la hieron_n com._n in_o saph._n c._n 3._o 3._o lege_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr l._n 12._o c_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophetarum_fw-la nomeu_fw-fr secundum_fw-la regulam_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la bonis_fw-la malisque_fw-la common_a est_fw-la hieron_n comment_n lib._n 4._o in_o ezek._n 13._o 13._o epiminidem_fw-la prophetam_fw-la vocavit_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la oraculis_fw-la scripsit_fw-la atque_fw-la responsis_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la futura_fw-la praenuncient_n hieron_n in_o tit._n 1._o vide_fw-la bezae_fw-la annot_n in_o tit._n 1._o 1â—…_n verse_n 2._o exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la superiores_fw-la existimus_fw-la quod_fw-la nobis_fw-la dominus_fw-la sit_fw-la locutio_fw-la illis_fw-la servi_fw-la chrys._n in_o lâ—…_n loc_n novissima_fw-la hora_fw-la dicitur_fw-la tempus_fw-la fidei_fw-la gentium_fw-la hier._n come_v in_o mich_n 4._o why_o the_o last_o day_n many_o sex_n aetatibus_fw-la humanum_fw-la genus_fw-la hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la temporum_fw-la dei_fw-la opera_fw-la insigniant_fw-la quarum_fw-la prima_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la adamâ—…_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la no_n etc._n etc._n aug._n coâ—…t_n faust._n manic_a l._n 1â—…_n c._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la dixit_fw-la christus_fw-la locutâ—…_n est_fw-la quoâ—…iam_fw-la adhuc_fw-la animae_fw-la corum_fw-la debiles_fw-la erant_fw-la &c_n &c_n chrys._n in_o loc_n loc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nobiscum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deuâ—…_n see_v my_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n entitle_v a_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n §._o 7._o dono_n gratiae_fw-la spiritus_fw-la s._n silij_fw-la dei_fw-la vocantur_fw-la hier._n comment_n in_o joh._n cap._n 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 4._o 33._o 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n